| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
And while I |
was |
striving to remember the facts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
write without delay that which |
was |
suggested, compelled by the clear |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18 |
received, related to him what |
was |
to befall Sodom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
states that in him there |
was |
no guile, and the greatness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
the patrician, which He says, |
was |
not to be found in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
the Canaanite woman that it |
was |
great, and the generosity of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
spread the luminous order that |
was |
established by Christ, he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
was established by Christ, he |
was |
designated as a chosen vessel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
mind be in you, which |
was |
also in Christ Jesus.” Thus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
Mashtots |
was |
the name of the person |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
been eager to write. He |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
He |
was |
well versed in secular laws |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
versed in secular laws, and |
was |
esteemed by his men for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
the scriptures, whereby he soon |
was |
enlightened, gaining insight and profundity |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
lover of men. Thenceforward he |
was |
divested of princely passions, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:2 |
He |
was |
met by the ruler of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:2 |
a pious man whose name |
was |
Shabit, a gracious and hospitable |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
brethren and my kin.”
He |
was |
thus surrounded and ensnared with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
of Greater Armenia - whose name |
was |
Sahak, and whom he found |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
of the Armenians whose name |
was |
Vramshapuh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
upon him to do what |
was |
needful. He then dispatched a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
a priest called Habel, who |
was |
an intimate of Bishop Daniel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
Syrian cities, one of which |
was |
called Edessa, and the other |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
two bishops, one of whom |
was |
called Babilas, and the other |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
city of Samosata, where he |
was |
accorded great honors by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the words of understanding,” which |
was |
written also by the same |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Even Moses the Great |
was |
not as happy when he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
do not say that he |
was |
happier, but that he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
was happier, but that he |
was |
even much less happy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
Commandments inscribed by God, he |
was |
saddened because of the sinful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
filled with spiritual consolation, he |
was |
confident of the eagerness of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
the Mamikonians, foremost of whom |
was |
named Vardan, who was also |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
whom was named Vardan, who |
was |
also called Vardkan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
the first one of whom |
was |
named Tirayr from the Khordzenakan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5 |
He |
was |
soon joined by Git, son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
of Siunik. Here too he |
was |
received with godly amenities by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
ruler of Siunik whose name |
was |
Vaghinak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
among those barbarians, whose name |
was |
Ananias, a saintly, distinguished man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
of bishop, first among whom |
was |
a saintly and devout man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
of the Armenian nation which |
was |
under the rule of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
of the area whose name |
was |
Anatolis |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
to the emperor, whose name |
was |
Theodosius, son of Arcadius, from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
honors to the Saint, who |
was |
to be called acoemeti (monks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
of the city whose name |
was |
Akakios, and he named as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
Bishop of Derjan, whose name |
was |
Gint, and a few of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
The court |
was |
immediately informed of him, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
the royal city, whose name |
was |
Atticus, and was well received |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
whose name was Atticus, and |
was |
well received |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
It |
was |
ordered that Mesrop be honored |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
knowledge of the doctrine and |
was |
filled with all goodness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
the first one of whom |
was |
called, Yenovk |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
the Armenian King whose name |
was |
Artashes, and to the nobles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
of the Aghuanians whose name |
was |
Jeremiah |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
and their King, whose name |
was |
Arsvagh, who along with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
And when this order |
was |
actually fulfilled and bore results |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
and had done all that |
was |
needed and that which he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
that which he wanted, he |
was |
aided in his sacred task |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
the saintly Bishop whose name |
was |
Mushegh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
the royal priests whose name |
was |
Jonathan, who had shown much |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
to the Gardmanian valley. He |
was |
met by the ruler of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
ruler of Gardmank’ whose name |
was |
Khurs, who with God-loving |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
God-loving man, whose name |
was |
Ashusha, placed himself along with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
the dissemination of his doctrine |
was |
no less successful than in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
of the Syrians the first |
was |
Hovsep, as mentioned above, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
the first one of which |
was |
Ghevondes, and the second, was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
was Ghevondes, and the second, |
was |
I, Koriun. And as they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
intercession of the Holy Spirit |
was |
for the purpose of teaching |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And it |
was |
thus that they lived a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
At that time there |
was |
brought to the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:4 |
pupils, the chief of whom |
was |
called Yeremia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:1 |
mean Mashtots, seared with yearning, |
was |
immersed in sad, tearful, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
Timothy, says that his soul |
was |
restless, how much more sorrow |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
the month of Mehekan, as |
was |
about to become separated from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
of the Amatuni clan, who |
was |
the commander in chief of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
were upraised to heaven, there |
was |
seen a luminous vision resembling |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
dwelling where the blessed one |
was |
dying. This was seen by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
blessed one was dying. This |
was |
seen by everyone with his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
with his own eyes, and |
was |
not related by acquaintances |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:10 |
three years later Vahan Amatuni |
was |
able to build, with Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
fathers. The first of these |
was |
Hovsep, chief of the council |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
of the world-reforming fathers, |
was |
worthy of being a close |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
Yazdigird [II], and the Armenian alphabet |
was |
created on the eighth year |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty |
was |
taken from the last Parthian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
The latter |
was |
killed by Artashir, son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
Artashir, son of Sasan, who |
was |
a certain [naxarar] lord from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
king of the Armenians - who |
was |
second in command of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
the Armenian king might be |
was |
second in the Persian kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:4 |
early about the misfortune, he |
was |
unable to adequately prepare for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
King Xosrov |
was |
greatly saddened that his own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
attention to Xosrov’s requests. This |
was |
because they had united with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
However, he |
was |
unable to withstand, and fled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
him, he became upset and |
was |
plunged into anxiety, doubt, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
Now among the advisors there |
was |
a senior nahapet of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
of the Parthians, whose name |
was |
Anak. Rising to his feet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
Anak note: “It |
was |
for this reason that I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
female side of the clan |
was |
put to their swords |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
heard about all this, he |
was |
delighted and rejoiced. On that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
king of the Armenians. This |
was |
a small child named Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
small child named Trdat, who |
was |
taken by dayeaks and escaped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:7 |
Trdat Trdate’s (Tiridates) went and |
was |
nourished and educated by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:7 |
by a certain count, who |
was |
named Licinius (Likiane’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
gone to the Byzantine areas, |
was |
nourished and educated in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
of Christ and, additionally, he |
was |
schooled in the details of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
of the Lord. His name |
was |
Gregory (Grigorios |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:11 |
about himself concerning who he |
was, |
where he had come from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
the prince of the Byzantines |
was |
persecuting the church of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
as Trdat realized that Gregory |
was |
a member of the Christian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
Byzantines heard all this, he |
was |
frightened - because the Goths were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
Nor |
was |
he able to agree to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
in the message, because he |
was |
weak, since his bones lacked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
prevail in single combat. He |
was |
depressed and terrified because he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
took the main brigade, which |
was |
under his command and hastened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
near the king, and Trdat |
was |
with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
the city gates. This area |
was |
located amidst the ditches of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
gates were closed since it |
was |
midnight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
As it |
was |
the middle of the night |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
around, they noticed that there |
was |
a haystack in an ox |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
It |
was |
then that Trdat climbed over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
piles of hay, until there |
was |
enough |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
a demonstration of strength, he |
was |
astonished. When day dawned, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
out to everyone that this |
was |
indeed the emperor [kaysr] himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24 |
trumpet, advanced rapidly until he |
was |
opposite the enemies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
and reached each other. It |
was |
there that the man dressed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
I |
was |
satisfied with your labors and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
This,” he said, “ |
was |
a great courtesy on my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
foot and that while he |
was |
upside-down, they should bum |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:3 |
While he |
was |
hanging, he began to speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
benevolence of your will, he |
was |
jealous of the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
Son to the world, who |
was |
to come and remove the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
of your beloved Son, who |
was |
sent by you to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
He |
was |
born from the virgin in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
flesh and became man and |
was |
incorporate like us, yet he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
He is the same, who |
was |
and is and remains forever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:52 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, who |
was |
sent by you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, who |
was |
sent by you to us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
He |
was |
the true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
benevolent Lord, who came and |
was |
humbled and took the form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
many more things while he |
was |
hanging upside down, and they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
before the king, since he |
was |
hanging for seven days from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
but so that his brain |
was |
affected and he would be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:7 |
scrapers until all the ground |
was |
running with his blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
onto the “thistles.” His flesh |
was |
pierced all over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:12 |
every part of his body |
was |
torn, leaving no place intact |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
But see, I |
was |
not in the least afraid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
the king heard this, he |
was |
angry at the speech and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12 |
iron cauldrons, and while it |
was |
still hot to be poured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
And his flesh |
was |
completely burned. Yet he did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
And the king |
was |
amazed at his incredible fortitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
While Tiridates |
was |
planning to speak with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
of the princes, whose name |
was |
Tachat, son-in-law of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
further about him that he |
was |
in truth the son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
into the bottommost pit that |
was |
incredibly deep until he died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:7 |
And he |
was |
in that pit thirteen years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
entire tenure of his reign, |
was |
destroying and ruining the country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
extended to his clothing. Trdat |
was |
possessed of great strength, solid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
and a large frame. He |
was |
brave and an incredible warrior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
life he made war and |
was |
triumphant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
Now there |
was |
a widow who lived in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
in that fortress wherein Grigorios |
was |
imprisoned for thirteen years in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
dream that every day she |
was |
to throw into that deep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
loaf of bread which she |
was |
to prepare. In such a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
prepare. In such a way |
was |
Gregory nourished by the command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
during the years that he |
was |
there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
had thrown him into Gregory |
was |
preserved alive by the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
the gods. A stern command |
was |
issued by the kings so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
from the gods. Thus, it |
was |
for this reason that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
of the years that Grigorios |
was |
in the pit - some thirteen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
You yourselves know that it |
was |
by the aid of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
our ancestors, and that it |
was |
by the aid of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
my meritorious Grigorios, someone who |
was |
dear to me. For similar |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
period that the emperor Diocletian |
was |
seeking a wife. Throughout all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
The name of their head |
was |
Gayane, and her protégé (san |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
and her protégé (san, “tutee”) |
was |
named Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
tutee”) was named Rhipsime. Rhipsime |
was |
one of the daughters of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
beauty of Rhipsime’s portrait, he |
was |
filled with a crazed passion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
He |
was |
emboldened to attack the firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
to harm the rock he |
was |
himself broken against the rock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10 |
arrogance of his folly, he |
was |
the cause of very great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
of your holy church, which |
was |
built with many true stones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
rock [cf. Matt. 7.24; Lk. 6.48], whose chief corner-stone |
was |
our Lord Jesus Christ [cf. I Pet. 2.6] through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
of your Godhead where he |
was |
before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
become like that house which |
was |
built on the sand, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
on the sand, and which |
was |
toppled by the buffetings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
except that one of them |
was |
skilled in glass-working - making |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
glass beads - whose sale price |
was |
given in exchange for their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
In this period there |
was |
no small amount of disturbance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
While this hunt |
was |
going on throughout the regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
It |
was |
not right for the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
day, before dawn, a command |
was |
issued by the king that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
the city, where their retreat |
was |
located |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
and heard her governess, she |
was |
fortified as with the arms |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
Many were broken and there |
was |
the sound of clamor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
such an amount of blood |
was |
shed that it watered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
who wrote down all that |
was |
said and read the accounts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:16 |
You it |
was |
who parted the Red Sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:17 |
You it |
was |
who turned the sterile rock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
You it |
was |
who brought down your servant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
one hair of his head |
was |
touched |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
While saint Rhipsime |
was |
offering all these prayers to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
the tenth hour. The king |
was |
defeated - he, whose strength had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
strength and stamina, that everyone |
was |
astonished. Moreover, even within his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
he - so renowned in everything - |
was |
defeated and worsted by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
what kind of advice Gayane |
was |
giving, they brought rocks and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
God, who for our sake |
was |
humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
Remember the Lord who |
was |
humbled in order to raise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
our lives and salvation he |
was |
wounded to death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
her protégé, while the king |
was |
struggling with saint Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
they heard all that Gayane |
was |
saying to her protégé, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
single word in what she |
was |
saying to the girl. Rather |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
Meanwhile Rhipsime |
was |
still fighting with King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
The girl |
was |
fortified by the Holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
without whom nothing at all |
was |
made [cf. Jn. 1.3]. And ’your good Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
While the blessed saint Rhipsime |
was |
saying all this, the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
her the torn clothing which |
was |
around her. And they fixed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
eviscerating her. And while she |
was |
still alive, they plucked out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
And there |
was |
one killed in the vat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
not excluding me. For I |
was |
ill and could not run |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
have been ashamed, he who |
was |
so renowned for bravery in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
the Tachiks; where once he |
was |
leaving the combat on horseback |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
Euphrates river. So, he, who |
was |
such a powerful soldier and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
by the will of God |
was |
defeated by a single girl |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
to this shameful disgrace, but |
was |
rather inflamed at the sight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
the king when he heard, |
was |
overwhelmed, frenzied and stupefied for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
Rhipsime but thought that she |
was |
still alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
he heard that saint Rhipsime |
was |
dead, he was cast down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
saint Rhipsime was dead, he |
was |
cast down into the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
So it |
was |
that on the twenty-sixth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
the Babylonians, his human exterior |
was |
transformed to resemble a wild |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
city, they could not. This |
was |
for two reasons: one, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
struck with torments and there |
was |
deep mourning because of it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
that a vision from God |
was |
visited upon the king’s sister |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
the king’s sister, whose name |
was |
Xosroviduxt |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
these fifteen years since Gregory |
was |
thrown into the incredibly deep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
to the woman again - it |
was |
repeated five more times - with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:14 |
certain senior [naxarar] lord whose name |
was |
Otay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
his body had darkened and |
was |
black as coal. Then they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
from a distance that Gregory |
was |
coming with Otay and many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
had brought. Instead, each saint |
was |
wrapped in the saint’s own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
they never harmed me, nor |
was |
I terrified of them nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
I terrified of them nor |
was |
my heart dismayed. For I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
this I know, that it |
was |
in ignorance that you did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
Not indeed that he |
was |
unable to give life without |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
than any other men. How |
was |
it possible for human bodily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
deep pit in which I |
was |
buried amidst piles of snakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
And of what I |
was |
previously unworthy, behold we now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
|
Was |
it really possible for a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
these blessed saints, whose blood |
was |
poured on your land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
But as for me, |
was |
I a preacher to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
and in your eyes I |
was |
considered dead, as you yourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
For I |
was |
entrusted with telling you of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
creation; how this good world |
was |
created by the benevolent one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
the seed of Abraham, who |
was |
chosen for his piety and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
of being the first believer |
was |
rightly named ’father.’ Likewise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
great prophet called Moses. He |
was |
made worthy of divine grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
love shown towards you, which |
was |
revealed to me as an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
the labor and vigil, I |
was |
still awake and was contemplating |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
I was still awake and |
was |
contemplating the unexpected and inscrutable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
Suddenly there |
was |
a great sound, the thunder |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
of the firmament of heaven |
was |
opened, and a man descended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
And there |
was |
an awesome vision of a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
leader. And in his hand |
was |
a great hammer of gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
as the eye could see |
was |
struck as level as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
the place where saint Gayane |
was |
martyred with her two companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
the place where saint Rhipsime |
was |
martyred with her thirty-two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
of light, for that one |
was |
higher than they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:20 |
There |
was |
made a vast bluish sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
While I |
was |
still looking, suddenly the flocks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:25 |
to slaughter them, and there |
was |
shedding of blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
While I |
was |
looking, I saw that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:28 |
Beholding this I |
was |
amazed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:40 |
And the echoing earth |
was |
the voice of servitude and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
And the capital |
was |
fiery because their habitation will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
Now the first cross that |
was |
revealed to you represents the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
the place where their blood |
was |
shed will be built chapels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
Now the first column |
was |
high, because the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
And it |
was |
united to the same, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
he had said this there |
was |
an earthquake, and as day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
as day dawned the vision |
was |
obscured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
Trdat at the time still |
was |
entirely in the form of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
of a pig; his face |
was |
like a snout; he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
huge boar, and his body |
was |
covered all over with thick |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:2 |
Yet he |
was |
present there among the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
his true [harazat] sister, whose name |
was |
Xosroviduxt, that they might be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
And this |
was |
done according to the command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:4 |
a newly-born infant. He |
was |
completely healed in all his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:8 |
Thereafter there |
was |
heartfelt joy and such panoramas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
cognizant of them. And this |
was |
not only about current developments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
to completely destroy it. This |
was |
to prevent the existence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
of pagan priestly knowledge, who |
was |
called the Diwan secretary of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
It |
was |
here that demons appeared which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
When this |
was |
said in front of everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
trained them in doctrine. First |
was |
Trdat, the king, with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
in the village of Tordan, |
was |
a famous temple to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
the god Zeus-Armazd, who |
was |
called the father of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
the district of Erez. It |
was |
here, in the form of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
Now while Gregory there, too, |
was |
acting with the consent of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
the advantages of preaching, he |
was |
not solely relying on the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
power of the king. Gregory |
was |
convincing everyone, not merely with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:4 |
All this |
was |
achieved by the will of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
with works of labor. This |
was |
to free them from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
pagan way of life, which |
was |
of a foul, demonic, satanic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
the prince of Aghdzniq who |
was |
the great bdeash; third, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
indeed already knew how great |
was |
their fortitude, but in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
Now because he |
was |
even more a martyr and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:18 |
In such terms |
was |
the copy of the edict |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:2 |
into the royal carriage, which |
was |
covered with gold and pulled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
There |
was |
much rejoicing, delight, and feasting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9 |
Thus Gregory |
was |
greatly exalted by all, according |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
them along with him. Gregory |
was |
greatly exalted by the bishops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
by the grandee kings. This |
was |
the eighth famous shrine, named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
sanctuaries remaining in it: first |
was |
the temple of Vahevan (Vahagn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
temple of Vahevan (Vahagn), second |
was |
the altar to the Golden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
of gold, and the altar |
was |
named, after her, golden built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
Golden-mother goddess; and third |
was |
the temple named after the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
As Gregory |
was |
returning from Greek territory, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
gold, or silver. The destruction |
was |
so thorough that it seemed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
It |
was |
there in Taron that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
glory of Christ. For it |
was |
there that he first made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
month of [Sahmi] October. For it |
was |
in that place in Taron |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:3 |
Meanwhile, Gregory |
was |
moving around to fill every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
did not previously realize what |
was |
worthy, therefore he brought this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
might know the sobriety which |
was |
fitting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:14 |
you did not understand what |
was |
human by human means, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
knowledge. For the rock which |
was |
dis-honored by the builders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
land. To him the gift |
was |
granted by all-gracious God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
built a church, and it |
was |
there, in the Lord’s house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
The entire country |
was |
converted with all their hearts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
the district of Ayrarat. It |
was |
here that the divine commands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
him. Of these, the first |
was |
named Aghbianos. The area of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
area of the Euphrates River |
was |
under his supervision. The second |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
supervision. The second bishop ordained |
was |
Euthalius, who became shepherd over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
savage areas of Basean. Third |
was |
Basos; fourth, Movses; fifth, Eusebius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
Then there |
was |
there no being drunk with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:11 |
There |
was |
pursued the study of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12 |
There encouragement |
was |
continuous in illuminating teaching with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:13 |
Then there |
was |
spiritual fervor in divine service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
be rewarded. And his intercession |
was |
for the saints, while the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:14 |
And on many occasions, he |
was |
prompt in performing such tasks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
time our land of Armenia |
was |
blessed, envied and truly admired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
that Gregory, previously - while he |
was |
still a young man in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The first of them |
was |
named Vrtanes, who led a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
life. However, subsequently he, too, |
was |
raised to the priesthood. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The second of Gregory’s sons |
was |
named Aristakes who, from childhood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:12 |
him. In this way he |
was |
illuminated and became radiant, growing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
them were these: the first |
was |
named Artavazd, who was the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
first was named Artavazd, who |
was |
the [sparapet] commander-in-chief of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
Greater Armenia. The second emissary |
was |
named Tachat, prince of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
the district of Ashots. Third |
was |
named Dat, the king’s [karapet] herald |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:7 |
Aristakes |
was |
even more successful than his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:10 |
Moreover, King Trdat |
was |
diligent in the reading of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:11 |
For he |
was |
well acquainted with Greek secular |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
the heavenly gifts whereby he |
was |
then illuminated, and he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
was then illuminated, and he |
was |
completely devoted to the requirements |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:15 |
his earlier ignorance when he |
was |
a pagan, might not be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:7 |
Therefore, victory |
was |
given him over everyone, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:10 |
all men that truly he |
was |
glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
borderlords. Of these, the first |
was |
the borderlord of the Nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Shahapivan; and the prince who |
was [spasqapetutyun] |
master of the court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
News of their arrival |
was |
immediately conveyed to the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
the royal palace. When this |
was |
heard by Constantine, who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
of the royal court, who |
was |
named Eusebius, they went out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:12 |
nor |
was |
he ashamed to narrate the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
deeds were done, and what |
was |
their strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
At this the emperor Constantine |
was |
amazed, and humbled himself and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
It |
was |
after this that the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
among all the bishops. It |
was |
there that the acceptable traditions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
It |
was |
there, too, that the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
and confessed the faith and |
was |
crowned with blessing by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
every detail of all that |
was |
done by the saints, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:12 |
God the Word |
was |
sent by God; he took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
He |
was |
humbled and joined his divinity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
for the middle part, that |
was |
written by others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
Xosrov, the land of Armenia |
was |
illuminated with agreeable affection and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
Anak. Gregory’s younger son Aristakes |
was |
a co-bishop with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
the acknowledgement of his death, |
was |
taken from Copk district and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
and mother church of Armenia |
was |
located. It was here that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
of Armenia was located. It |
was |
here that long ago, during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
For it |
was |
the custom of the archbishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
of [Sahmi] March. The same custom |
was |
adhered to even more in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10 |
the great chief-priest Vrtanes |
was |
going about with a few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:14 |
and while Vrtanes |
was |
inside performing the service, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:17 |
As the mob |
was |
thus bound and massed on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
district lying about them which |
was |
in the area of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
village of the Ordunis which |
was |
named Ordoru whence came the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
of its borders. He himself |
was |
from the Basen country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
a pure celibate from childhood, |
was |
first after Gregory to sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
despite the fact that he |
was |
the younger son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
Vrtanes had been married, but |
was |
childless. For a long time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:4 |
the senior son, Grigoris, who |
was |
an attractive, virtuous individual, full |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
It |
was |
the king who had forced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
lad to marry. But this |
was |
also accomplished by God’s will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
not approach her again. It |
was |
not that he regarded marriage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
Following that first incident he |
was |
no longer tricked as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18 |
the age of twelve he |
was |
virtuous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
the tun of the king |
was |
angered at him. While his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
While his father-in-law |
was |
dishonoring him for ignoring his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
his wife died, and Yusik |
was |
freed from his father-in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
When Yusik |
was |
worrying about the children, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
issue of his marriage, and |
was |
praying to the Lord, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
this office while he too |
was |
still a lad. He built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
There |
was |
no counting the multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
them as a refuge. There |
was |
an extremely fierce battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
like a river, and there |
was |
no counting the dead troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18 |
began to weep, saying: “He |
was |
my brother, of the Arshakuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
for a full year. Thus, |
was |
vengeance exacted for saint Grigoris |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
While Xosrov |
was |
involved with planting the forests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
the prince of Erhshtunik’, which |
was |
called the island of Aght’amar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
Thus, |
was |
the azgatohm of that naxarardom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
naxarardom eliminated, and their tun |
was |
seized for the crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
in peace and the land |
was |
in cultivation and peace for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
king of Armenia, how he |
was |
killed by the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
great prince of Aghjnik’ who |
was |
called the bdeashx, an individual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
to support him and Aghjnik |
was |
separated from the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:9 |
general of Armenia, where he |
was |
concealed and spared in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:10 |
his own tun. His name |
was |
Xesha |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
despite the fact that he |
was |
of Iranian nationality who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
was of Iranian nationality who |
was |
named (Yakob) James of Nisibis |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
came to Sararad mountain which |
was |
in the borders of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
the district of Korduk’. He |
was |
a man full of Christ’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
Now while he |
was |
ascending over the difficult, waterless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
to their own destruction what |
was |
cast by themselves, thereby crushing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
the grief of the bearer |
was |
clearly visible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
symbol of the punishment which |
was |
visited upon all species, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
he had heard that Manachirh |
was |
a wicked and unfeeling and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
This |
was |
a lofty mountain named Enjak’isar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
This |
was |
similar to what happened earlier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
Sararat mountain, and so it |
was |
also that at the foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
which had been spoken there |
was |
no peace in that land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
accomplished very great miracles. He |
was |
present at the great synod |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
of Arianos the Alexandrian who |
was |
from that state of Egypt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
before Constantine. Present from Armenia |
was |
Aristakes son of the miraculous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
saw that the emperor Constantine |
was |
wearing a hair-cloth underneath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
robe, and that an angel |
was |
protecting and serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
the purple robe, the emperor |
was |
wearing a hair-cloth for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
After this there |
was |
an even more intense war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:3 |
the Iranian troops and there |
was |
unbelievable destruction on both sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
of Armenia, fell and there |
was |
incredible mourning throughout the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
Vache had a son who |
was |
a very little boy, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
of his father. For Artawazd |
was |
the son of a very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
meritorious azg; and furthermore, there |
was |
no other individual in that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
individual in that azg who |
was |
robust, since they had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
It |
was |
there, by the tomb of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
his father Vrtanes, how he |
was |
slain by king Tiran for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
Though he |
was |
but a lad, he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
was but a lad, he |
was |
robust and tall, was extremely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
he was robust and tall, |
was |
extremely handsome and attractive, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:14 |
with mundane things. Rather, he |
was |
like a brave warrior of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:20 |
Although in years he |
was |
but a lad, in wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
He |
was |
full of the knowledge of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
days later, he died and |
was |
laid to rest near Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
time after the venerable Yusik |
was |
beaten to death, the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
land of the Torgomean language |
was |
leaderless, and was like a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
Torgomean language was leaderless, and |
was |
like a blind person, groping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
ruined and fell, and there |
was |
no one to be shamed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
and by its own will |
was |
betrayed to the enemy wolves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding them, it |
was |
as the prophetic expression said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
miracles such that human nature |
was |
raised from the forms of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
Most of all |
was |
the fact that they beat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
Thereafter there |
was |
no one from whose reproach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
their hearts’ desires, for there |
was |
neither leader nor head of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
There |
was |
no one to perform the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
king Tiran, and how he |
was |
murdered by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:1 |
suffragan bishop, the blessed Daniel, |
was |
still living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
He |
was |
a student of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
of the great Gregory and |
was |
superintendent and head of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
of Gregory’s own principality. He |
was |
also superintendent, commanding overseer, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
By nationality, he |
was |
Syrian. He held the principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
of all churches of Armenia |
was |
located, namely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
place of honor. For it |
was |
there in Taron that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
that the first blessed church |
was |
built and the first altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
the name of the Lord |
was |
raised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
in the district of Daranaghik |
was |
revered for containing the tombs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
Similarly, reverence |
was |
paid to the memory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
more so, the first church |
was |
revered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
they were located in. He |
was |
loyal to that principal altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:12 |
He |
was |
a marvelous man who worked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:15 |
a flash of lightning, he |
was |
there in an instant, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:19 |
His power with God |
was |
such that whatever he requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
the temple of Heracles, which |
was |
opposite the great mountain called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
throw below where the idol |
was, |
in the small valley abounding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
This |
was |
the stream in which in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
It |
was |
here that the blessed Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
into the ground. And it |
was |
here that he held his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
church, at Til, for he |
was |
still doing service to God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
Just as Israel |
was |
torn and not repaired, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
me to come to you? |
Was |
it that you wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Yusik, your virtuous leader who |
was |
of the tun of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:56 |
While he |
was |
speaking the king listened in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
his will, nonetheless Tiran’s soul |
was |
so bitter with rage, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
so bitter with rage, he |
was |
so furious, that he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:59 |
Thus, |
was |
the blessed Daniel slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
note: “If the Lord’s body |
was |
kept in the tomb for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
Daniel’s blessed body |
was |
taken by his dear students |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
dear students. Chief among them |
was |
Shaghita, who had been designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
The second student burying Daniel |
was |
Epipan who had been designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
the mother church of Armenia |
was |
located, to the place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
It |
was |
there that they committed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
The wife of Pap |
was |
named Varazduxt. This couple died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
without bearing sons. Atanagines’ wife |
was |
named Bambish. This couple bore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
in that period there still |
was |
no one to direct the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5 |
He |
was |
obliged to befriend the impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
After this he |
was |
gathered to his fathers. Clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
But since there |
was |
no one worthy of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
prince of the mardpetutiwn, who |
was |
named Hayr. With him they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
and until that time there |
was |
no turbulence or agitation with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
There |
was |
one impious and diabolical man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
This |
was |
the eunuch Hayr, who held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
by fleeing to dayeaks; one |
was |
Tachat, the son of Mehendak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
to the church vineyard, which |
was |
named Agarak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
Atanagines |
was |
survived by a son from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
Pap |
was |
not survived by any son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
the district of Taron who |
was |
of the karchazats of Hatseats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
From this Hatsekatsi concubine who |
was |
named ____, name missing Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
named ____, name missing Pap |
was |
survived by a son called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
king Tiran, and how he |
was |
betrayed by his chamberlain Pisak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
chamberlain Pisak Siwnik; how he |
was |
lost and how, in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
a period of peace, he |
was |
suddenly arrested by Varaz, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
entire country of the Armenians |
was |
lost and ruined along with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:1 |
There |
was |
still friendship between the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
at the Lord’s will agitation |
was |
stirred up as a result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
a certain vile man who |
was |
not less than a demon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
in frenzy named Pisak. He |
was |
the chamberlain of king Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
The horse’s color |
was |
roan. It was very brave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
horse’s color was roan. It |
was |
very brave, renowned, splendid, great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
the anger of the Lord |
was |
moved to seek vengeance and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:24 |
Shapuh Varaz arrived with [3000] men, |
was |
met by the king in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
No one |
was |
with the king, neither brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
neither brigade nor cavalry. Tiran |
was |
alone except for a few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, it |
was |
that there were few people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
light of my two eyes |
was |
dimmed in this place, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
this land of which I |
was |
king when I deprived it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
the light of my eyes |
was |
extinguished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
Armenia with many troops but |
was |
defeated and escaped to Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
Thus, it |
was |
that all the people of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
This |
was |
especially so since he remembered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
The Iranian army |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16 |
Only the king |
was |
able to escape by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
circumstances were disclosed and it |
was |
plainly revealed that it had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
captives and king Tiran, he |
was |
pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
the great chronicler-historian, who |
was |
a Greek chronicler, has ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
When there |
was |
agreement and great peace between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:4 |
There |
was |
great peace in that time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
military affairs; and the youngest |
was |
appointed to look after the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
Thus |
was |
the lordship of the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
the shinakans flourish; the official |
was |
hazarapet of the entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
Armenia, this victorious azg, which |
was |
always successful, favored by heaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:0 |
Concerning Saint Nerses, where he |
was |
from and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:0 |
was from and how he |
was |
elected katoghikos of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
should be their leader, who |
was |
worthy of sitting on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
chief-priest Yusik’s grandson, who |
was |
Vrtanes’ son, who was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
who was Vrtanes’ son, who |
was |
the son of Gregory the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
first chief-priest. Nerses’ mother |
was |
Bambish, the sister of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
Caesarea by faithful vardapets and |
was |
beloved by his classmates |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
At that time, he |
was |
a military official, the beloved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
He |
was |
a tall man, of pleasing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
stringently upheld His commandments. He |
was |
humane, pure and modest, very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:11 |
God in his heart; he |
was |
accomplished in everything, burning with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:13 |
he |
was |
a helper and superintendent to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
this and knowing that he |
was |
making up falsehoods, together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
must be our shepherd.” It |
was |
God’s providence that the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
It |
was |
the Lord Who had awakened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:29 |
While Nerses |
was |
still in military garb, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:29 |
military garb, the inner man |
was |
dressed in Christian clothing and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
Thus, truly |
was |
he deserving of the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
spiritual father, Gregory. But it |
was |
the Lord Who summoned him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
but it |
was |
through force, unity of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:0 |
How Nerses |
was |
taken and brought to Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:18 |
throne; during his shepherdhood there |
was |
much peace in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
He |
was |
so filled with graces that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
cured the sick wherever it |
was |
necessary, and putting those in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:24 |
throne of Thaddeus flourish, and |
was |
a son like his fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
This |
was |
done throughout all the boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
graineries of the kingdom. He |
was |
a substitute and co-worker |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
within himself unrelatable powers, and |
was |
extremely concerned with the orders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
had been built, for that |
was |
the mother of the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
everyone at the blessed assembly |
was |
in agreement, so that such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
He said it |
was |
necessary that the order of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
corrupted, but rather that it |
was |
fitting that everyone generally with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
not think that human death |
was |
final, without the hope of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
In his day there |
was |
peace and rennovation in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
joyfully. His tachar and table |
was |
always frequented by the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
He |
was |
so fond of the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
opened and for this work |
was |
made worthy of seeing the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
true pillars saw how I |
was |
given the great grace, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
great grace, and that I |
was |
finding success in preaching the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
Nerses, Armenia’s venerable archbishop, everyday |
was |
teaching and schooling everyone, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
katoghikos of Armenia, how he |
was |
sent by king Arshak with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
of the Byzantines; how he |
was |
exiled; but how other lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
great emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes, |
was |
in the error of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
from the very beginning He |
was |
a collaborator and co-creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Father through Him, that He |
was |
with the Father from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
from the very beginning, He |
was |
with Him and bears the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
side of the Father and |
was |
His Parent’s companion, when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
he saw that the Father |
was |
neglected by people, got up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
his love for us, he |
was |
sent from the father to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
woman as a man. He |
was |
by nature similar to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
the lost one, and He |
was |
born of a Virgin in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:18 |
who believes in Christ, he |
was |
a renewed being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
What |
was |
Old has passed, and now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
Virgin that we had, God |
was |
born as a man, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
states and powers, and forces, |
was |
confirmed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
it more clear all that |
was |
said “He was the first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
all that was said “He |
was |
the first to die, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
arose in everything, because it |
was |
pleasant for him to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
told You, and my face |
was |
looking for your face,” he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
before me every time, he |
was |
on my right side, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
to your faith, Christ, who |
was |
born of God, heals him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
While he |
was |
speaking, the king was entirely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
he was speaking, the king |
was |
entirely silent sitting with legs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
When Nerses |
was |
speaking, the royal stenographers who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:62 |
days, the emperor’s son, who |
was |
his heir, died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
mourned as much as it |
was |
necessary to mourn, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
It |
was |
a very difficult situation, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
sure that at least he |
was |
not killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
They said, “There |
was |
nothing like this that when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
of my son’s death, he |
was |
the person who said that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
For there |
was |
no limit to the treasure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:0 |
About how Saint Nerses |
was |
exiled to a deserted island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
flocks to foreign lands, he |
was |
inflamed with even greater anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
desolate, arid place where there |
was |
no greenery and vegetation, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
sand and rocks. And there |
was |
no road there and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
no road there and there |
was |
no shipping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:4 |
He |
was |
taken to the specified place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
And he |
was |
glad that it fell to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
two were his people, one |
was |
called Deacon Rustom, the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
called Deacon Rustom, the other |
was |
Tyrannam, and the seventy others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
On this island there |
was |
no drinking water, no roots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
of any kind, and there |
was |
only one sand without any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
not be afraid, for it |
was |
our Lord Jesus Christ who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
the thirsty people, and what |
was |
to happen in the future |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
gave the ram, he himself |
was |
also nailed to the cross |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
the above example, he himself |
was |
also pierced in the side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
a spring of fresh water |
was |
clogged, and from there those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
Especially since he |
was |
of impeccable behavior, observed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
rules of the true faith, |
was |
distinguished by great humility, prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
addition, he possessed great knowledge, |
was |
an inexhaustible source of wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
and everyone testified that he |
was |
truly worthy of God’s Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
of the villages where it |
was |
more convenient for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
a miraculous vision Saint Basil |
was |
invited to a dispute and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
died in prison, and Basil |
was |
released for freedom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
a discussion of their confession |
was |
scheduled, so that he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
on whose side the truth |
was |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
the time of this meeting |
was |
already set, Bishop Eusebius called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:7 |
At the meeting, it |
was |
decided to send a man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
And Blessed Basil woke up, |
was |
surprised by this vision and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
the command of God he |
was |
invited to defend the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
with each other about what |
was |
needed, Basil told Bishop Eusebius |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
bishop and saw that he |
was |
sweating. He started talking and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
you still ask why I |
was |
sweating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:29 |
With that, the meeting |
was |
dissolved and ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
About how St. Basil |
was |
made a bishop and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
bishop and how God’s miracle |
was |
accomplished, or how he ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2 |
first time when Patriarch Nerses |
was |
ordained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
Everyone |
was |
amazed, and they began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
by God, or how peace |
was |
established in God’s churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:2 |
He |
was |
told that there was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:2 |
He was told that there |
was |
a certain skilled sophist in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
city; outside the city there |
was |
a chapel in the name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
And one of them |
was |
called Sargis, the other Theodore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
The sophist who |
was |
in the chapel heard all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
this vision with open eyes, |
was |
amazed, did not fall asleep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17 |
to the fact that he |
was |
ill and could not move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
On this there |
was |
a big dispute between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
three days later the rumor |
was |
confirmed that the emperor had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
exiled were released, and what |
was |
stolen from them was returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
what was stolen from them |
was |
returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
relation to the Caesareans, it |
was |
ordered to return things to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
Caesareans approached their silver, everything |
was |
left to the treasury of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
saw alI of this, he |
was |
ungrateful to the giver and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
He |
was |
moved to intense anger against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
what sort of man he |
was, |
the signs and miracles he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
This man, Xad, |
was |
a native of the Karin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
faith, in his position he |
was |
trustworthy in all things, especially |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
entire land of Armenian language |
was |
plunged into mourning over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
the entire period that he |
was |
in detention, the people prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
extent as an adult he |
was |
mired in debauched lewdness. Although |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
reproached him many times, he |
was |
ignored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
every place in his districts |
was |
full of the royal command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
command, that if someone, anywhere, |
was |
guilty, or was liable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
someone, anywhere, was guilty, or |
was |
liable to prosecution they might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
And if someone |
was |
in debt to someone else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
Although the outcry |
was |
very great against it, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
very great against it, there |
was |
no lawsuit, and the court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
Consequently, everyone |
was |
sighing and lamenting, saying: “Rights |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
accomplished by this man. He |
was |
wonderfully renowned and magnificent throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
had been requesting his return |
was |
favored with him again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:5 |
There |
was |
much animated rejoicing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:7 |
joyful and their dismal sorrow |
was |
replaced with happiness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
the king had travelled, he |
was |
saddened and mourned and wept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
with very deep sighs. He |
was |
concerned especially about the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:13 |
dare to scorn His commandments? |
Was |
your father not betrayed into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
oh king, that all this |
was |
prophesied by the prophets of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
three days, until the city |
was |
devoid of people. Of [20000] households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
were destroyed suddenly, and death |
was |
general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
he too perish for he |
was |
quite terrified |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
he deserved to die he |
was |
done away with by Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:1 |
Now the mardpet Hayr |
was |
a man more wicked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
It |
was |
he who destroyed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
that time the blessed Nerses |
was |
circulating about his own area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
personal authority as sephakan, as |
was |
natural; they had been stipulated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
Taron, Bznunik, Copk, and what |
was |
within and around them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
It happened that Hayr mardpet |
was |
crossing those places and wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:10 |
which stretched out below which |
was |
very captivating, he placed his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
When he |
was |
good and drunk, he started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
judgement of the Lord’s anger |
was |
visited upon the impious Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:19 |
He |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
While Hayr |
was |
seated in a wagon and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
seated in a wagon and |
was |
travelling on the road, Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
slander of Tirit; how he |
was |
rebuked and upbraided by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
In those times there |
was |
a beautiful woman named Paranjem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
beautiful woman named Paranjem who |
was |
the daughter of a certain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
the nahapet of Siwnik. She |
was |
extremely well known for her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:5 |
concealed his desire until he |
was |
able to make her his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
Gnel, frequently persecuted him, and |
was |
plotting treachery against him for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
The king’s banak |
was |
at Shahapivan in the native |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
banak, saying that the king |
was |
summoning him for some great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
has become convinced that it |
was |
wrong for him to hate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
evening the great night service |
was |
conducted there in the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:23 |
when he entered, the king |
was |
informed of his arrival |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:24 |
An order |
was |
issued from the court that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
Gnel, mounted on his horse, |
was |
coming into the banak, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
where the great archbishop Nerses |
was |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
us, His unworthy servants. This |
was |
done for no other reason |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
While Nerses |
was |
saying these words of entreaty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
So, what |
was |
said about the beasts will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
more than your father Tiran |
was, |
and will end your life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
Gnel’s wife with whom he |
was |
greatly in love. He got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:52 |
had become more intense, Tirit |
was |
unable to control his lust |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
a better man than he |
was. |
I loved you and therefore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
what had happened, investigated, and |
was |
stunned, finally grasping the situation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
had done, saying: “Because Tirit |
was |
seized with undeserving love for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
case, for a while he |
was |
quiet and pretended to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
in the place where he |
was |
killed, and after a goodly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
had passed since the deed |
was |
committed, Tirit sent a message |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:66 |
Tirit learned about this, he |
was |
seized with fear of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
King Arshak |
was |
informed of Tirit’s flight and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
Arshak saw that the woman |
was |
not reconciled with him, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
as a wife. Her name |
was |
Oghompi (Olympias |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
But when she |
was |
unable to effect anything since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
to effect anything since Olympias |
was |
extremely careful, especially in matters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
involved this man, whose name |
was |
Mrjiwnik, from the Arshamunik areas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
impious Paranjem, this non-presbyter |
was |
granted the village whence he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
head of the Christians who |
was |
one of the slaves from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:83 |
Chunak |
was |
a discreet man, never advising |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
How Arshak, king of Armenia, |
was |
summoned by Shapuh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
of Persia, and how he |
was |
honored by him; how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
Arshak |
was |
treated well by him, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
The Iranian king’s stable-master |
was |
seated inside the stable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
of Greater Armenia whose name |
was |
Vasak of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:7 |
For he |
was |
unable to hear or bear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
every day so that there |
was |
reconciliation and peace between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
while the king of Armenia |
was |
with the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
king of Iran and there |
was |
great affection and peace between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Ctesiphon the leader of whom |
was |
Mari be summoned. They brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
the intermediary in these matters |
was |
Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:17 |
Vasak the general of Armenia |
was |
envious of his senior brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
thousands upon thousands, for such |
was |
the king’s order, that no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:0 |
The death of Vardan which |
was |
caused by king Arshak, through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
Arshak, his younger brother, Vasak, |
was |
not with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
his senior brother, saying: “It |
was |
Vardan who betrayed you to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
grudge against Vardan since it |
was |
this Vardan who had treacherously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
against him. Indeed, a force |
was |
assembled against Vardan to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:12 |
in his secure fortress which |
was |
named Eraxani |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
Vardan’s people saw that it |
was |
Vasak’s brigade, they neither feared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
They reasoned that since it |
was |
the force of Vardan’s brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15 |
While Vardan, naked, |
was |
washing his head, many men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15 |
and stabbed him as he |
was |
bent over to pour water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:17 |
Vardan’s wife |
was |
pregnant, and the day of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
While she |
was |
seated on her chair in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
as she ran, the baby |
was |
born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:19 |
The child |
was |
named after its father, Vardan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
quit the royal banak, there |
was |
no one to reproach the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:5 |
the fortress, since that fortress |
was |
extremely secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
dealing with him, for there |
was |
still intense warfare between himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
city of Mcbin (Nisibis), which |
was |
to be the battle site |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
and unbridled, moved forth. This |
was |
especially true of their general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
Vasak, who, more than anyone, |
was |
going back and forth unrestrained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
the Byzantine troops, and there |
was |
no estimating how much they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
and resolved the battle, he |
was |
very surprised. And Shapuh greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
plan and confirmed that it |
was |
fitting to do it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
king Arshak of Armenia, he |
was |
very frightened and his mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
very frightened and his mind |
was |
wracked with suspicions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
who had been Gnel’s wife, |
was |
the wife of king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
King Arshak |
was |
stunned by these words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
When it |
was |
the hour to bid good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
king but nowhere among them |
was |
the king of Armenia, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
and saw that the banak |
was |
empty and without people, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
Shapuh heard this since he |
was |
a wise man, he realized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
flight of the Armenian king |
was |
the result of something done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
he said, “that man Arshak |
was |
made to flee by people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
For the Iranian king |
was |
then in great agitated danger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:4 |
hand, the king of Iran |
was |
constantly sending Arshak gifts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
Now when there |
was |
peace between the emperor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
Atrpatakan, informed Arshak of what |
was |
happening before Shapuh reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
How after this there |
was |
warfare with the Iranians in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
But this information |
was |
quickly learned by king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
sparapet Vasak. The second brigade |
was |
entrusted to his brother Bagas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
brother Bagas, or, Bagos who |
was |
incredibly courageous but not very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:14 |
that one of the elephants |
was |
greatly adorned and bore royal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
Thinking that the king |
was |
on that elephant, Bagos dismounted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
of them perished, since he |
was |
unable to get out from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
the sword. Shapuh the king |
was |
the only one who escaped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
faith and confessed that he |
was |
not Christian. And he accepted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
Armenia, and the malefactor Meruzhan |
was |
their leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
Meruzhan, the country of Armenia |
was |
burned and pillaged: men were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
While king Arshak |
was |
still in the area of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
Vasak, had massed troops and |
was |
coming against them, they plundered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
great city of Tigranakert, which |
was |
located in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
of Ani in Daranaghi district |
was |
betrayed into their hands, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
While all this |
was |
taking place, the bad news |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
sword. Only the king Shapuh |
was |
able to escape by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
time the king of Iran |
was |
coming with all of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
from the banak that there |
was |
no counting it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
do battle with [400000] troops, but |
was |
conquered by the Armenian forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
country of Armenia. Andikan, who |
was |
their military commander, arrived and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
of the Iranian naxarars who |
was |
sent by king Shapuh with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
them such that no one |
was |
spared. He killed Vsemakan among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
of the Arcrunik tohm, who |
was |
from the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
Concerning the nahapet Dehkan, who |
was |
sent by king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
Shapuh sent Dehkan nahapet who |
was |
a tohm-member by azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:0 |
how he, like his predecessors, |
was |
defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
Suren Pahlaw who, in fact, |
was |
a relative of Arshak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
the king of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
their guide. Shapuh dispatched them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:2 |
struck and killed Suren who |
was |
across from him, and destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
After Suren, it |
was |
Vsemakan who came, sent by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
sparapet, general of Armenia, Vasak, |
was |
sent before him. Vasak struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
the Persian nuirakapet Zik, who |
was |
sent with many troops to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
wage war in Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
their guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
king Arshak of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
his guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
How Hrewshoghom |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
Then Hrewshoghum who also |
was |
of the same azg as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
Iran; and how he too |
was |
defeated by Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
Then Aghanayozan who |
was |
a Pahlaw from the Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
But this |
was |
quickly learned by king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:2 |
up the country. His guide |
was |
Meruzhan Arcruni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
country of the Armenians with [900000] |
was |
killed by Vasak and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
About king Arshak’s son who |
was |
named Pap; how he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
mother bore him, since she |
was |
an impious person and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:3 |
Pap |
was |
nourished and grew up, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
mother realized his homosexuality and |
was |
unable to endure the infamous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
the lad Pap while he |
was |
lying in bed lamenting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
and she realized that it |
was |
they in the appearance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
Regarding the handerjapet Sakstan who |
was |
sent by Shapuh the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
men; and how he too |
was |
put to flight by general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
the Armenians, and how he |
was |
destroyed like his predecessors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
Vasak, the general sparapet who |
was |
the dayeak of Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
of the Armenian kingdom, and |
was |
slain at Saghamas by Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
and how the Armenian kingdom |
was |
greatly diminished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:9 |
And the kingdom |
was |
greatly debased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
Nerses spoke with them as |
was |
necessary, saying: “Think well and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
Arshak went to him and |
was |
lost for good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
acting guilty toward him and |
was |
worthy of death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
intentions of Arshak; how Arshak |
was |
imprisoned in Anyush fortress as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
than before. Now again he |
was |
put on the other soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:32 |
morning until evening. When Arshak |
was |
taken over the Armenian soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
of the Iranian king. There |
was |
a custom that the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
to threaten him. Now Vasak |
was |
personally small, and Shapuh, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
to him: “Hey, fox, it |
was |
you who obstructed things and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
size. For until now I |
was |
a lion to you, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
am a fox. While I |
was |
Vasak, I was a giant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
While I was Vasak, I |
was |
a giant with one foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
Of the two mountains, one |
was |
you and the other was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
was you and the other |
was |
the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
blessing of our father Nerses |
was |
upon us, and God had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
call Anyush wherein king Arshak |
was |
being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
take it, for the place |
was |
very secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
Arshak’s son Pap it happened, |
was |
not at that time in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
The head of their delegation |
was |
Musegh, the son of sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:12 |
Paranjem |
was |
also receiving emissaries frequently, every |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
at the fortress, for death |
was |
visited upon the people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
in the fortress, and it |
was |
punishment from the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
What has already befallen you |
was |
just, and so is what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:23 |
tikin Paranjem saw that she |
was |
alone, she opened the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
great city of Zarishat, which |
was |
located in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
city of Naxchawan. For that |
was |
the assembling place for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
The hair on his head |
was |
grey, but his beard was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
was grey, but his beard |
was |
still black |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
the hair on my head |
was |
justified in turning white first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
turning white first, for it |
was |
at least fifteen years earlier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
refused. On the contrary he |
was |
delighted and wanted to die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
of king Shapuh of Iran |
was |
then located in the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
thousands, myriads upon myriads, there |
was |
no counting the slain. Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
a result of whom there |
was |
war with Nerseh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
troops. Authority over the remainders |
was |
entrusted to Vahan and Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
command, each one oppressed whoever |
was |
by him, as the command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:6 |
Vardan’s sister, named Hamazaspuhi. She |
was |
the wife of Garegin, lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
fled. The tikin of Rhshtunik |
was |
being kept at the citadel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
harass the woman. The order |
was |
given that if she did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
to a high tower which |
was |
located over a high rock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
and his mother, Ormizduxt who |
was |
the sister of king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
of Armenia. The Byzantine emperor |
was |
very supportive, he dispatched the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
borders of Armenia. And Mushegh |
was |
the general sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
for they knew that he |
was |
able to pray and beseech |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
to the court banak. He |
was |
their supervisor, advice-giver, arranger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
giver, arranger, and leader. He |
was |
always beseeching God for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Pap, king of Armenia, |
was |
very grateful, and bestowed very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
amount of the Arsacids’ treasures |
was |
kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
of Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan |
was |
the only one to escape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
for the poor, as he |
was |
naturally accustomed to. Nerses even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
to the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan |
was |
the guide of his banak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
brigade. The king’s main banak |
was |
encamped at Tawresh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
Now the king of Iran |
was |
surprised by Mushegh’s benevolence, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
mother tikin Paranjem when she |
was |
besieged in the fortress. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Now when the mardpet Hayr |
was |
circulating about his principality in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia |
was |
in the same district, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
district, at his fortress which |
was |
called Oghakan, and was located |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
which was called Oghakan, and |
was |
located by the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
winter, and the Euphrates river |
was |
frozen over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
while king Shapuh of Iran |
was |
deploying his forces against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
King Pap |
was |
persuaded. He took with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
While he |
was |
praying to God, the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
a fire. The Musheghean brigade |
was |
out in advance of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
of the other brigades and |
was |
moving swiftly. The king was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
was moving swiftly. The king |
was |
watching but the emblems of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
When archbishop Nerses |
was |
very fatigued, he said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
For it |
was |
he who created everything out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
spirit of the Lord, I |
was |
his counselor and together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
While Nerses |
was |
on the mountain, he spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
effect to king Pap who |
was |
with him. Until evening, till |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade |
was |
victorious while the brigade of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
the king of Aghuania, who |
was |
fleeing and with the shaft |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
the Armenian troops returned, there |
was |
no limit to the number |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
the troops brought heads. There |
was |
great triumph in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
camels which they took. There |
was |
so much of it that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
much of it that there |
was |
no number or measure for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:65 |
incident, on many occasions there |
was |
ill-will between king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
returned to his land, he |
was |
amazed at the bravery of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
fighting. But this recent war |
was |
a fiery one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
passed since their lord Arshak |
was |
taken from them and ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
despite the fact that Arshak |
was |
not even with them. Out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
I |
was |
also astounded by that frenzied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
it seemed as though fire |
was |
devouring the reeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
Regarding the mardpet Dghak who |
was |
appointed border-guard, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
Armenian king; and how he |
was |
slain by King Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
who because of his work |
was |
called “father” of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
the mardpet heard this, he |
was |
extremely pleased inside, reasoning: “Now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
and |
was |
greatly exalted by him. At |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
But the clothing |
was |
so absurdly big that fold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
to the point that he |
was |
unable to dress himself, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
to dress himself, for he |
was |
enveloped in enormous clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
knife hanged down. A sword |
was |
also placed on him, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
the bigness of the clothing |
was |
related to his own wickedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
tuns to where the king |
was. |
That street was long having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
the king was. That street |
was |
long having many sky-lights |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
reached for his weapons, but |
was |
unable to lay hands on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
Dghak |
was |
a large, personable man with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
is, where the court crown |
was |
put on the head of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
head of the king. It |
was |
there that Dghak started to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
He |
was |
able to say only this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
period, king Arshak of Armenia |
was |
still somewhat alive in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
areas, at Andmeshn fortress, which |
was |
called the Fortress of Oblivion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
the city of Baghx (Balkh) |
was |
warring against the Sasanian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
There |
was |
a eunuch of Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, who |
was |
a loyal ostikan, a eunuch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
principality and great honor, who |
was |
named Drastamat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
happened that the eunuch Drastamat |
was |
involved in the war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
under him. His barj cushion |
was |
higher than those of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
and the mardpetutiwn whose occupant |
was |
called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:10 |
of Iran when the latter |
was |
surrounded by enemies during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
time that the Iranian kingdom |
was |
established, and that fortress was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
was established, and that fortress |
was |
named Anyush, no one has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
took the knife which he |
was |
holding in his hand to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
the king of Armenia which |
was |
in Atrpayakan. He laid waste |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
However, since that land |
was |
court ostan from very early |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
brave general sparapet of Armenia |
was |
full of vengeance, and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
days of his life he |
was |
very zealous and with just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
and close friends. General Mushegh |
was |
always in heroic war, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
always in heroic war, and |
was |
willing to give his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:0 |
the kind of man he |
was |
and about the great marvels |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
The archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, |
was |
rebuilding all the ruined places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
the initiative, consoled, provisioned and |
was |
a supervisor of all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:4 |
the laws, whomever he blessed |
was |
blessed; whomever he cursed, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:4 |
was blessed; whomever he cursed, |
was |
cursed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:0 |
King Pap, and how he |
was |
filled with demons and was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:0 |
was filled with demons and |
was |
unrighteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:1 |
Now when king Pap |
was |
still a boy, a newborn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
Consequently, he |
was |
full of dews from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
from his boyhood. For he |
was |
always doing what the dews |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
King Pap |
was |
also sunk in abomination. Sometimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:7 |
days of his life he |
was |
controlled by dews, which dwelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:0 |
rebukes of saint Nerses who |
was |
ever an enemy of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
blessed archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, |
was |
constantly reproaching, reprimanding and chiding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
He |
was |
always reprimanding, reproaching and advising |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
But the king |
was |
resentful of him and wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:0 |
Pap, how and why he |
was |
killed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
King Pap |
was |
always at odds with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
this man of God, Nerses, |
was |
constantly reprimanding him on account |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
of the wicked sins he |
was |
committing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
senses or correct himself, but |
was |
also unable to bear the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
But since he |
was |
unable to do this openly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
it, saying: “For me it |
was |
a great thing that I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:21 |
Having said this, his soul |
was |
released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
the blessed man of God, |
was |
taken by the Church clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
However, before the saint’s body |
was |
covered, king Pap himself went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
resting place. Although king Pap |
was |
guilty, he pretended that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
guilty, he pretended that he |
was |
not, as though he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
living in the mountains. One |
was |
named Shaghitay, a Syrian by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
on Arhewc mountain. The other |
was |
named Epipan, a Greek by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
while each of the hermits |
was |
in the mountains, each one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who |
was |
on Arhewc mountain, since he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
on Arhewc mountain, since he |
was |
a sagacious man, realized that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
had died and that it |
was |
his spirit which had appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
that the blessed patriarch Nerses |
was |
in fact dead. They went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
saw the place where he |
was |
buried. It was here that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
where he was buried. It |
was |
here that these two believing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
This Shalita |
was |
a holy man, was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
Shalita was a holy man, |
was |
a disciple of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:10 |
healed the sick, though he |
was |
very old |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:11 |
But everyone |
was |
waiting for his death to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
And one day, he |
was |
crossing the river as he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
While he |
was |
crossing the river in Korduk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
in advance, and his request |
was |
fulfilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:1 |
Blessed Saint Epiphanes |
was |
a companion of Saint Shaghita |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
He |
was |
always in the desert, performed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
of Tsopk, and Saint Epiphan |
was |
a light for the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
And there |
was |
a spring near the Mamushel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
said, “The woman you praised |
was |
blind in one eye |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
island on ships. This island |
was |
full of snakes; vipers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
After that, no harm |
was |
done to them, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
place of his hermitage, which |
was |
called Mambre, left there numerous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
There |
was |
one ascetic brother among them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
on the altar of God |
was |
really transformed into the blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
the altar where the liturgy |
was |
served so that it would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
into blood, this unbelieving brother |
was |
there in the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
All this |
was |
done not for the sake |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
And while he |
was |
kneeling and praying, the little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18 |
believing brother monk, seeing this, |
was |
horrified and trembled, agitated and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
he saw that brother who |
was |
lying senseless on the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
brother and saw that he |
was |
fainting on the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
he considered that his repentance |
was |
completed, came out from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Regarding Yusik, who |
was |
of the clan of bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
clan of bishop Aghbianos, and |
was |
appointed by king Pap as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops |
was |
ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:1 |
Pap appointed bishop Yusik, who |
was |
a son or descendant of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
katoghikosate and saying that whoever |
was |
the patriarch of Armenia could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
For after this the authority |
was |
removed from the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
bishops. However, the one who |
was |
the senior of the bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
to reprimand anyone; for he |
was |
timid and compliant. He held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
a just man, unjustly condemned, |
was |
shed especially since he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
was shed especially since he |
was |
killed for God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:4 |
The blood of God’s saint |
was |
unjustly shed. Henceforth I cannot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
land of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless |
was |
not satiated by his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
were especially radiant and there |
was |
a multitude of blessed canonical |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:17 |
after his death, all this |
was |
corrupted, polluted, and obstructed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
of king Pap. For there |
was |
no one to reprimand them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:0 |
emperor of the Byzantines and |
was |
slain by Byzantine military commanders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
up. The city of Edessa |
was |
built by our ancestors. If |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
troops, knew that king Pap |
was |
alone, that all the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
At that time king Pap |
was |
encamped at a place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
Armenia, Pap, to dinner. This |
was |
done grandly, in accordance with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
accordance with his worth, as |
was |
the rule in calling a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:12 |
While he |
was |
eating, the troops with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
goblet, while his right hand |
was |
fingering the handle of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
handle of his sabre which |
was |
attached to his right thigh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
his right thigh. His cup |
was |
to his mouth to drink |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
an eye gesture, the order |
was |
given to the shield-bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
off the right hand which |
was |
on the handle of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
conclusion that what had happened |
was |
past. “Let us serve the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
certain Varazdat the king. He |
was |
from the same Arsacid tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:3 |
He |
was |
a youth, full of bravery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
leading Armenia, protecting all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
protecting all the borders as |
was |
his custom, and he offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
He |
was |
constantly concerned about the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
kept (made) to flourish. He |
was |
always giving good advice so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
on the Iranian side, which |
was |
the border of Armenia. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
The Byzantine emperor |
was |
overjoyed to do this, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
Armenia saw that king Varazdat |
was |
a gullible youth, unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:2 |
Varazdat |
was |
more attentive to what youths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
azg of the Saharhuni tohm, |
was |
the dayeak-nourisher of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
|
Was |
it not that very Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
|
Was |
it not by Mushegh’s order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
When Varazdat believed that Mushegh |
was |
incapacitated from drunkeness, he got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24 |
come to me while I |
was |
mounted on a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
a tower, saying: “Because he |
was |
a brave man, the arhlezk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
over and buried him, as |
was |
the proper way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:2 |
Bat |
was |
sparapet in place of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
by king Shapuh. One brother |
was |
named Manuel; the other Koms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
the Sasanian king of Iran |
was |
warring with the great Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
The Iranian king |
was |
greatly saddened because of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
destruction of his troops. He |
was |
furious that of all his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
travelling it happened that Manuel |
was |
unable to proceed because his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
saw the one who previously |
was |
the nahapet, even before he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
from king Varazdat, since he |
was |
the senior of the azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
the azg’s tanuterutiwn, while Vache |
was |
second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
where the two brigades clashed |
was |
in the plain of Karin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
King Varazdat |
was |
a young man and uninformed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
day the arkunakan royal brigade |
was |
defeated by the Manuelean brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
There |
was |
no more fighting after that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
While the Manuelean brigade |
was |
going after the fugitives, Hamazaspean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
the battle. Among the fallen |
was |
Garegin, lord of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
district of Rhshtunik - but he |
was |
alive, neither wounded nor injured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
brother-in-law (aner), Hamazasp, |
was |
going over them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
and naxarars of Armenia. He |
was |
their guide and head, ruling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
Arsacid lads, the senior one |
was |
named Arshak, and the junior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
when Manuel saw that what |
was |
being done ran contrary to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
Iranian king; and how he |
was |
exalted by him with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
hrovartaks, presents and gifts. This |
was |
to show support for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
which existed, and the king |
was |
constantly sending pargews to tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
Manuel |
was |
very intimate with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
beloved by him, and he |
was |
greatly glorified by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:16 |
But when Meruzhan |
was |
unable to find any ruse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
When Manuel heard this, he |
was |
astonished inwardly and note: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
Thus, while Suren |
was |
peacefully encamped with his banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
duplicity, since in fact there |
was |
no treachery being planned as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
Suren |
was |
surprised at what had happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0 |
Regarding Gumand Shapuh, who |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
Concerning Varaz, who |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
About Mrhkan who also |
was |
sent against the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
the borders of Armenia. There |
was |
peace in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
according to his measure. Babik |
was |
the comrade-in-arms of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
the entire country of Armenia |
was |
at peace under Manuel’s protection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:0 |
with many Iranian troops and |
was |
killed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
the country of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
still with the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
and observed Manuel’s army which |
was |
in Bagrewand district, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13 |
While Meruzhan |
was |
on the road with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
by this greatly inwardly, and |
was |
saddened by these words. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
John the Baptist, whose chapel |
was |
in that village, to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
He |
was |
a small boy. In the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
Armenia, the youth Artawazd’s head |
was |
shaven with a long braid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:25 |
with the women while Manuel |
was |
looking, but afterwards he armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
his side, such that Meruzhan |
was |
unable to arise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
Sparapet Manuel |
was |
put on a horse by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:43 |
But on that day, there |
was |
an unbelievably great loss, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:44 |
Garjoyl Maghxaz |
was |
also killed as a result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
loudly, since they thought it |
was |
the head of Vahan’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
looking at Meruzhan’s head, which |
was |
impaled on a long spike |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
felled with an arrow. Everyone |
was |
amazed at this, since the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
When they saw him, he |
was |
saved from death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
the country of Iran. There |
was |
much peace in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
to them, revealing that there |
was |
not an area - even the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
From my childhood onward I |
was |
always nourished on battle and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
wounds with great bravery. Why |
was |
I unable to die in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
for the great patriarch Nerses |
was |
always urging us to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
How the land of Armenia |
was |
divided in two, with half |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
after the land of Armenia |
was |
divided into two parts, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
Manuel, Armenia’s general, no one |
was |
able to establish the reign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
came to help. King Arshak |
was |
in the vicinity of Ekegheats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
peaceably, while each of them |
was |
obedient to his own monarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
his own monarch. Xosrov’s sector |
was |
larger than Arshak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:1 |
Zawen |
was |
a descendant of the celebrated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:1 |
Aghbianos from Manazkert village. He |
was |
a man with a wicked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
The innovation of his time |
was |
that he taught all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
about in a way that |
was |
unbecoming. The priests were indiscriminately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
the skins of animals, which |
was |
not becoming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 3:2 |
He |
was |
a Christian man, but in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:1 |
head of the bishops. He |
was |
Christ-minded, pious and righteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
Similarly, the advisor Zort |
was |
with them, for there were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
period, among the prominent bishops, |
was |
Artit, bishop of Basen, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
Artit, bishop of Basen, who |
was |
a venerable and useful old |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
years of king Tiran. He |
was |
still alive during the years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
There |
was |
also a bishop Yohan, son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:2 |
He |
was |
a hypocritical man who passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
He |
was |
riding along the road, perhaps |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
As for the horse he |
was |
astride, it was large, colored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
horse he was astride, it |
was |
large, colored and swift, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
Yohan saw the horse he |
was |
astonished and he wanted it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
approached the place where Yohan |
was |
waiting, Yohan grabbed hold of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:12 |
argued and resisted, but Yohan |
was |
even more persistent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:15 |
know which village the man |
was |
from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
man replied to her: “I |
was |
in a state of shock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:1 |
Once Yohan |
was |
passing by some vineyard during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:6 |
He |
was |
in great, wicked torment and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
had said this, the bishop |
was |
healed. The thorns, which resembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
off his entire body. He |
was |
immediately cured of the disease |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
There |
was |
a bishop of Tayk named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
named Kirakos, called Shahap, who |
was |
an honest pious man acting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:1 |
There |
was |
Zortuaz, bishop of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
the land of Armenia. He |
was |
a prominent, renowned, and very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:1 |
chief of the Armenian bishops |
was |
Aspurak, a blessed and devout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:2 |
But he |
was |
unable to reproach anyone, though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:4 |
days of his life he |
was |
mild, humble, benevolent, and humane |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
Gind who in that period |
was |
head of the Armenian monks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
Gind |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
those dwelling in retreats. He |
was |
the overseer of everyone who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
of their lives. For, as |
was |
written, the land did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
Their native [bun] head |
was |
saint Gind, for everyone in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
Artoyt, Marax and Trdat, who |
was |
their comrade and had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:6 |
Saint Gind |
was |
full of the Spirit of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:11 |
The blessed Mushe |
was |
always with him. Others circulated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
court, yet the Armenian cavalry |
was |
completely under the control of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
Therefore, piety |
was |
freely practiced with head held |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
dear to him, therefore he |
was |
agitated within himself: “On whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
blessed emperor Theodosius, since he |
was |
peace-loving in Christ, did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
a man called Anatolius, who |
was |
the commander of the East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
of nobility and lesser nobility |
was |
assembled from Greater Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
to the royal service, he |
was |
even more happy in front |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
fighting for two years he |
was |
unable to make any impression |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
the king heard this he |
was |
deeply smitten, but outwardly he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:55 |
that blessed man, whose name |
was |
Garegin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:56 |
Bound hand and foot he |
was |
given over to torture for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
all those for whom he |
was |
the cause of destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
the course of events which |
was |
brought about by him against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
to rumor; but I myself |
was |
there in person and I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:18 |
hastened quickly to fulfill what |
was |
in his mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
army recognized the fire which |
was |
secretly burning and intending to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
Since he |
was |
unable to seize and arrest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
souls. In this way he |
was |
continuously enticing and exhorting: “If |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
distant road through which he |
was |
passing—he began to languish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
the same vain plans, he |
was |
strengthened in his erring intention |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
victory, in which no one |
was |
able to oppose us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
The garrison of the Pass |
was |
given strict instructions to allow |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
secure and inescapable, for there |
was |
no place to flee or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
to the effect that it |
was |
better for a man to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
inner man, their outward appearance |
was |
very miserable in their exile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
ignominy, and their ancestral freedom |
was |
in cruel subjection to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
And even more pernicious |
was |
the fifth. The governor (hazarapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
For where it |
was |
suitable to take up to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
came,’ they say, ’and |
was |
born of some woman called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
woman called Mary, whose husband |
was |
Joseph.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:96 |
But in truth he |
was |
son to a certain Banturak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
written, they preach that God |
was |
crucified by men, that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
men, that he died and |
was |
buried, then rose and ascended |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
of the chief-magi, who |
was |
greatly versed in your religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
unable to refute him, he |
was |
stoned and put to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
before he had created, he |
was |
aware of the uncreated beings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
and the forms of whatever |
was |
going to be in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
a creative power, his benevolence |
was |
unable to prevent our wickedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
good; and the one who |
was |
good, the same became evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
your having said that God |
was |
born from a woman, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
born from a woman, it |
was |
not right for you to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
not consider as superfluity what |
was |
said about the birth of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
of his own will and |
was |
rendered corruptible, and by himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
rendered corruptible, and by himself |
was |
no longer able to stand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
Because he |
was |
from earth and had acted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
same nature. And since it |
was |
not from the foreign power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
benevolent command, his subject part |
was |
chastised by the death which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
said, that the god Mihr |
was |
born from a mortal mother |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
So, he forgot God’s command, |
was |
tricked into following that erring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
the place of life, he |
was |
cast into this corruptible world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:193 |
with death; but where there |
was |
attentive obedience, he bestowed gifts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
world, the same came and |
was |
born from the Holy Virgin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
He |
was |
truly God and became truly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
as the Godhead knows, he |
was |
formed from the immaculate Virgin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
formed from the immaculate Virgin, |
was |
born and wrapped in swaddling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
and wrapped in swaddling clothes, |
was |
placed in a manger, brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
the East to worship him, |
was |
nourished as an infant with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
reached thirty years of age, |
was |
baptized in the Jordan River |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
and miracles among the Jews, |
was |
betrayed by the priests, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
was betrayed by the priests, |
was |
condemned by Pontius Pilate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
He |
was |
crucified, died, was buried, rose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
He was crucified, died, |
was |
buried, rose on the third |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
we were immortal and it |
was |
possible for us to die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
to do so, because he |
was |
immortal and so loved us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
letter reached the court and |
was |
read in the great hall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:221 |
strength; and the same whispering |
was |
heard from all lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
It |
was |
the rule in former times |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
Shapuh, king of kings, who |
was |
the father of your grandfather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
country going to the court |
was |
greater than in the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
on the holy church, which |
was |
free in Christ from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
When their inescapable prison |
was |
closed on all sides, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
the living font, and he |
was |
greatly concerned with saving the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
fully aware that the king |
was |
intending to inflict on Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
The madman |
was |
unable to understand that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
of the sun of righteousness |
was |
absorbing and consuming his dark |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:289 |
deceitful ruses by which he |
was |
tricked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
A large force |
was |
gathered, and the malicious Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It |
was |
they who were threatened with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:19 |
only you knew and it |
was |
clear to you that heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
indicate their intention, but it |
was |
impossible to remain silent and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
Their prime resolve |
was |
decided thus: “Let the hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
Although he |
was |
not informed of the intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:57 |
Although no assistance from anywhere |
was |
apparent, they increased and multiplied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
understood—that the whole world |
was |
following their teachings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
embittered and soured, yet he |
was |
unable to diminish their number |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
The king |
was |
enraged, and the executioners waxed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
I |
was |
indeed unaware of the mutually |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
agreement with them and it |
was |
at your advice that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
the chief-magus that he |
was |
unable to understand the consequences |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
one of the princes who |
was |
present and took part in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
act of witness. straightaway he |
was |
stoned by them on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
they arrested the marzpan he |
was |
for joining them with an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
entire army. The king’s command |
was |
rendered null and void |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
rough villager, and no one |
was |
behind another in valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:117 |
One willing heart |
was |
shown by all—men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
Thenceforth gold |
was |
cast away, no one took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
But this acclamation |
was |
continuously voiced: “Let us only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
the soldiery. For where there |
was |
no expectation that anyone would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:135 |
shining with greater brilliance than |
was |
their usual nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
saying: “The Persian army which |
was |
in the land of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
weakened in bravery. But there |
was |
a gathering of people of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
they dismissed them; their purpose |
was |
to deal with them (the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
limits of Gaderon; and there |
was |
no one who rebelled or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
his father, he lived and |
was |
brought up in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
While the blessed Theodosius |
was |
questioning the whole Senate, anxious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
to the throne. The king |
was |
influenced by his evil counselors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
his evil counselors Anatolius, who |
was |
the commander-in-chief, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
ungodly to boot—so he |
was |
unwilling to heed the united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:177 |
to the marzpan, whose name |
was |
Sebukht |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
encouraging news from Vasak and |
was |
assured that the Armenian general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
assured that the Armenian general |
was |
advancing on him with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
the city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which |
was |
the Albanian kings’ winter residence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
none of them at all |
was |
able to escape and hide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
the pass to Vahan, who |
was |
from the royal family of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
the royal winter residence, which |
was |
the army’s quarters. He has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
seized the provisions, he, Vardan |
was |
unable to supply all his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
For such |
was |
the desire of the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
nobles. But of this he |
was |
not yet aware—that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226 |
He |
was |
humbled from his lofty pride |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
Mazdean religion, just as it |
was |
respected in the time of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
two and three attempts he |
was |
rebuffed, but he is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
In that same body he |
was |
crucified, buried, and resurrected; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
resurrected; he appeared to many, |
was |
raised up in the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
he had craved since childhood |
was |
the pure flesh of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
the drink of which he |
was |
never sated was the blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
which he was never sated |
was |
the blood of the innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
He |
was |
the prince and commander of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
whole Persian Empire. His name |
was |
Mihrnerseh, and there was no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
name was Mihrnerseh, and there |
was |
no one at all who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:9 |
This wicked Mihrnerseh, since he |
was |
previously well informed of Vasak’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
old man knew that he |
was |
benumbed and deranged and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
unity of the Armenians. He |
was |
greatly consoled in his miserable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
of the Holy Gospel. He |
was |
not dismayed by threats or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
confusing matters for them; it |
was |
addressed to a man called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
this, time of trouble he |
was |
the sparapet of Lower Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
border, but in his actions |
was |
beyond the pale of God’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
no outside assistance at all |
was |
forthcoming for the Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
great hazarapet of Persia, who |
was |
lurking hidden in the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
the hazarapet heard this, he |
was |
very grateful to the priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
number of the army, he |
was |
even more anxious to learn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
of the nobles, whose name |
was |
Mushkan Niusalavurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
of the great hazarapet, he |
was |
inwardly embittered and uttered an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
Whoever fled |
was |
regarded as a coward in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
there the grace of God |
was |
even more abundant.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:57 |
and sound, so that day |
was |
a festival of great rejoicing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
this for many days, he |
was |
unable to break their union |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
the firm ground of earth |
was |
rent, causing the same from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
Abraham too |
was |
proved virtuous in his trial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
the mystery of pious heroism |
was |
revealed to him in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
and at the same time |
was |
named god over the Egyptians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:68 |
And where the divine revelation |
was |
upon him, through his rod |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
main thing is that he |
was |
justified by the shedding of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
the shedding of blood and |
was |
called the greatest of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
the holy prophet Elijah, who |
was |
unable to endure the sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
fire. Having sought retribution, he |
was |
raised from earth to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
the kings of Israel and |
was |
called the father of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
He |
was |
so called for the needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
whose death the holy church |
was |
strengthened; the shedding of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
the shedding of their blood |
was |
a cause of boasting for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
the elephants of Artashir, who |
was |
sitting on one of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
not be distinguished, and there |
was |
a frightful press of those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:151 |
Since it |
was |
springtime the flowering meadows became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:153 |
For neither side |
was |
victorious and neither side was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:153 |
was victorious and neither side |
was |
defeated; but heroes attacked heroes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
in the great battle, there |
was |
no longer any leader among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
for which reason Mushkan Nisalavurt |
was |
exceedingly hurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
the outcome of the battle |
was |
not what he had expected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
in the Armenian army, he |
was |
especially disturbed—even more so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
events accurately, yet again he |
was |
unable to conceal them, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
on this and his mind |
was |
troubled, Vasak the apostate, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
Nisalavurt heard of this, he |
was |
unable to impose the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
Every man |
was |
a church for himself, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
was a church for himself, |
was |
himself a priest. Each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
a priest. Each one’s body |
was |
a holy altar, and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
fallen, so that the army |
was |
as numerous as before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
oaths a priest, whose name |
was |
Arshen, was constrained to go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
priest, whose name was Arshen, |
was |
constrained to go down to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
the flight of the innocent |
was |
harmless. He entreated the apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
the commander of the fort |
was |
following his suggestions, he then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
royal army, they reckoned there |
was |
no advantage in living inside |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
saw that the Persian army |
was |
fearlessly daring to descend on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
Vardan, fighting with uncompromising bravery, |
was |
heroically martyred for the unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
knew about the impious venture |
was |
the hazarapet Mihrnerseh; he came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
The king |
was |
exceedingly chagrined, not only over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
easily and razed, and there |
was |
no likelihood of its being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
Artsrunik, Mushe by name, who |
was |
a prelate in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
holy priests in bonds, it |
was |
two months and twenty days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
But although he |
was |
informed about everything by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
about everything by them, he |
was |
unable to lay hands on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
the land and the governor |
was |
still fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
But what |
was |
most important of all, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
And while the king |
was |
still in his winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
They replied: “That man |
was |
the cause and author of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
the king of Balas; this |
was |
at the time that Heran |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
At that time Vasak |
was |
governor of Armenia and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:112 |
For while he |
was |
nominally a Christian, he thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
God, which he falsely bore, |
was |
removed from him all his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
from him all his villainy |
was |
laid bare |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:123 |
The great hazarapet’s mind |
was |
astonished, and he carefully reflected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
of the man’s guilt, he |
was |
exceedingly angry and deeply hurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:131 |
in the inner gallery which |
was |
the chamber of the greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:136 |
He |
was |
entirely confounded and no true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:136 |
confounded and no true word |
was |
found in his mouth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
the palace, sentence of death |
was |
passed upon him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139 |
He |
was |
bound hand and foot, set |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
Day after day he |
was |
brought and thrown like carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
into the great square; he |
was |
mocked and ridiculed and made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
the fine—and still he |
was |
unable to pay off the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
If he found any, he |
was |
to dig it out and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:158 |
burn, his chest hurt and |
was |
festered, his fat belly shrank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:161 |
his mouth, but no confession |
was |
found on his lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
died like a dog and |
was |
thrown out as carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
His name |
was |
not remembered among the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
remembered among the saints; neither |
was |
his memory recalled before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
There |
was |
no crime he left uncommitted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
uncommitted during his lifetime; nor |
was |
there any terrible evil which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
the Khaylandurk, Bel by name, |
was |
secretly inclined to the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
inclined to the Christians and |
was |
eagerly being instructed in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
But since he |
was |
unable to help them, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
were confirmed it, that Yazkert |
was |
marching on the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:9 |
For although he |
was |
unable to face him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
while the great hazarapet |
was |
much afraid, for he himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
much afraid, for he himself |
was |
the cause of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
ordered the intendant, whose name |
was |
Denshapuh, to precede him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
the king’s command. For he |
was |
the governing religious authority of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
had learned the Bozpayit, and |
was |
versed in the Pahlavik and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
seemed to him that he |
was |
perfect in all knowledge; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
of ignorant men. Perhaps this |
was |
some such vision that appeared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:40 |
He |
was |
totally unable to understand the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:41 |
And while he |
was |
thus reflecting, the saints again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
confused way, but the illumination |
was |
emanating from their very selves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
for the second time he |
was |
terror-struck and note: “On |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
And because he |
was |
horribly shaken by the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
miracle and his whole body |
was |
trembling, he remained on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
went to his lodging, but |
was |
quite unable to tell anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
Providence of his own will, |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
of his crucifiers, died and |
was |
placed in a tomb, rose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
executioner had to say, he |
was |
disturbed and disconcerted in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
among the saints, the sign |
was |
no longer visible to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
you found this man who |
was |
lost. He who was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
who was lost. He who |
was |
the cause of death for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
as today your great power |
was |
revealed in this unbridled and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
for those for whom I |
was |
the cause of death may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
May Satan, who through me |
was |
scornfully arrogant among many who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
While he |
was |
looking attentively to heaven through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
the skylight, suddenly the building |
was |
filled with light. A luminous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
the appearance of them all |
was |
extraordinary and handsome and awesome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:75 |
the groups he saw: one |
was |
a thousand, another thirty-six |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
its inhabitants; and while he |
was |
still on earth, he joined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
Since the chief-magus himself |
was |
the governor of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
had attained heavenly blessings and |
was |
not afraid of human torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
of human torments, nonetheless he |
was |
in great anxiety for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
having lived among peasants he |
was |
more ignorant than they of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:104 |
It |
was |
already a great thing for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
you were speaking, my soul |
was |
inspired and I recalled the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
of paradise so that he |
was |
the first to become a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
Perhaps it |
was |
for my sake that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
saw that he who previously |
was |
the chief-magus and who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
been entrusted with guarding them |
was |
now sitting in their midst |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
the royal executioners, his mind |
was |
afflicted with great terror that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
might be involved because he |
was |
a very close friend of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
of all for us, it |
was |
not some insignificant person who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
not some insignificant person who |
was |
perverted to their religion, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
religion, but a man who |
was |
hamakden famous in the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
It |
was |
only a minor disgrace for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
you, my lord who previously |
was |
considered in my eyes as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:161 |
secretly he |
was |
sent into distant exile. As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
the senior officials—Jnikan, who |
was |
the royal marzpet, and Movan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
But there |
was |
a man from Khuzhastan in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
The first group supposed he |
was |
of the middle group, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
group, the middle that he |
was |
of the third, and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
reached a deserted place, which |
was |
completely barren of grass and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
completely barren of grass and |
was |
so terribly rocky that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
about by you; and it |
was |
because of your obstinacy that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
of our rites, and who |
was |
perfectly versed in all our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
despised the Mazdean religion and |
was |
tricked into your foolish science |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
Creation and understand that it |
was |
made by another and that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
his love he came and |
was |
incarnate from a human being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231 |
After saying this he |
was |
no longer able to open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
less about Yoseph; for he |
was |
the leader of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
governor of the country who |
was |
there before my arrival was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
was there before my arrival |
was |
greatly satisfied with him; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
my own eyes how he |
was |
positively considered as a father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
I have heard that it |
was |
you who caused all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
of the holy bishop, he |
was |
extremely terrified at the insults |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
Therefore, he |
was |
afraid to inflict torments on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
And since he |
was |
sitting in the tribunal girt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
saw distinctly that the sword |
was |
still glinting over the necks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
as one of them. He |
was |
a man full of wisdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
perfect in divine knowledge. He |
was |
waiting on the lookout for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
This blessed Khuzhik, who |
was |
rendered worthy to serve the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
replied: “By my parents I |
was |
named Khoren, and he Abraham |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:10 |
The chief-executioner |
was |
angry and note: “You speak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
in your own country, all |
was |
well. But when they became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:27 |
chief-executioner heard this, he |
was |
greatly enraged against them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32 |
Then he |
was |
even more enraged against them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
Only thus far |
was |
it ordered to punish you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
from the scorching wind and |
was |
buried by the inhabitants of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
through him the whole country |
was |
blessed. Through him their children |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
him the plain of Avarayr |
was |
gloriously bedecked with flowers—not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
But although the blessed confessor |
was |
received by the whole country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:80 |
With tireless voice he |
was |
assiduous at worship; with unceasing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:80 |
worship; with unceasing prayers he |
was |
always conversing with God on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:81 |
He |
was |
salt for the insipid and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:82 |
Avarice |
was |
condemned by him, and drunken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:83 |
He |
was |
a source of healing for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:84 |
He |
was |
a perfect instructor for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:89 |
He |
was |
dear to God’s beloved, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
necessary spiritual things, so he |
was |
transferred from earth to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
Their food |
was |
the bread of affliction, (their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
office of royal hazarapet and |
was |
found guilty of treachery on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
of Armenia, for which he |
was |
dismissed to his home in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
of their native land; this |
was |
for them spiritual food with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
sound, and as much as |
was |
in their power they offered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
Since there |
was |
no priest among them (the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
through many intercessors the king |
was |
brought to agreement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
a result, the king’s mind |
was |
soothed, and he ordered them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
He |
was |
delighted to see them, spoke |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
king of Albania revolted. He |
was |
their nephew, and following his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51 |
finding the occasion favorable, he |
was |
constrained to risk death; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
This |
was |
the cause of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
the army of the Aryans |
was |
divided into two, nonetheless with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:54 |
crowned his own protege, who |
was |
named Peroz |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
greater part of the country |
was |
ravaged, yet no one vacillated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:64 |
Now this wonderful man |
was |
not fighting for power but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
the king heard this, he |
was |
greatly afflicted with remorse and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
his youth, for when he |
was |
young his father had granted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
have any recollection of who |
was |
one of their domestic nurses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
the chase of the hunters |
was |
silenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
of their prayers to God |
was |
that, as they had begun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
history of the Armenians, which |
was |
accurately narrated by that venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
belief in God. (The conversion) |
was |
accomplished by the holy martyr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
Tiran, son of Arshak (who |
was |
the son of Arshak’s son |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
son of Arshak’s son Pap) |
was |
recounted by a certain P’ostos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
reign the land of Armenia |
was |
divided, torn into two shreds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
of that saint—how he |
was |
taken to the desert and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
innumerable torments, how Christ’s aid |
was |
shown the saint, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
All of this and more |
was |
related to us in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
Biwzandios |
was |
a very small city having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
the Ghekovb River. Because he |
was |
worthy of divine providence, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
worthy of divine providence, he |
was |
clearly shown the luminous symbol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
sky. Around it, in rays, |
was |
the motto “By this shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:5 |
Cross of Life, our salvation, |
was |
discovered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
to irnprove the place, Constantine |
was |
in no way discouraged, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
island’s advantages. For the place |
was |
surrounded on all sides by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
who, with his alert mind |
was |
aware of all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
as in everything else, he |
was |
concerned about events in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
This |
was |
to be done so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. I |
was |
nourished and educated by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
He |
was |
buried in the chapel at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
of the land of Armenia |
was |
subject to the emperor of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
most useful and fertile lands |
was |
in the Iranian king’s sector |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
the district of Ayrarat. (Ayrarat) |
was |
charming, renowned and illustrious, containing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
selected a part of what |
was |
offered, then bestowed the remainder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line |
was |
found unworthy of the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
toward their king Xosrov. (This |
was |
done) in order to further |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
inimically threatened him. Perhaps it |
was |
because there was such enthusiasm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
Perhaps it was because there |
was |
such enthusiasm for deposing (Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Now as soon as Xosrov |
was |
denied the kingdom, the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
man named Mashtoc.’ He |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the Armenian king Xosrov and |
was |
established among the group of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
of such a large land |
was |
unable to comprehend or benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
been considering this situation. He |
was |
grieved that there existed no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
rejoicing, glorified God that it |
was |
during his reign that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
of such a spiritual life |
was |
inherited by the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
to the king and who |
was |
related to the pious bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
So it |
was |
that after fortuitously receiving the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
For (this group) |
was |
not able to unerringly deal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
the blessed patriarch Sahak. Sahak |
was |
quite competent, having studied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
with many learned Byzantines. He |
was |
fully versed in musical notation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
Bible. For as yet there |
was |
no Armenian translation of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
the aid of mighty (God), |
was |
kept unharmed throughout the torments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
unharmed throughout the torments, and |
was |
given (by God) to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
Savior Christ, all of this |
was |
accomplished during the time of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
the time of Vrhamshapuh, as |
was |
written earlier. After this, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Iranian king Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and |
was |
succeeded by his son Vrham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
by his son Vrham [Vahram IV, A.D. 388-399] who |
was |
the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It |
was |
from this ruler that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
be made their king. This |
was |
the same Xosrov whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:1 |
once more enthroned Xosrov who |
was |
an extremely old man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2 |
the land of Armenia but |
was |
gathered to his fathers after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
enthroned his own son who |
was |
named Shapuh after Yazkert’s father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
that the land of Armenia |
was |
large and useful, a border |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
submitted (to Byzantine rule). It |
was |
possible that, like brothers, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:11 |
words became a verdict which |
was |
actually carried out, for Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
Armenia) instead of an Arsacid |
was |
killed at court there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:0 |
Artashes |
was |
a cad, a luster after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
his actions proved that he |
was |
unworthy of the inheritance. We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
At this the blessed patriarch |
was |
consoled somewhat and, through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
crying for a while and |
was |
silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
out. For (Artashes), because he |
was |
baptised is our brother and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
before the Armenian nobility, but |
was |
unable to get them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Among them |
was |
a presbyter named Surmak from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
village known as Arcke. He |
was |
descended from the line of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
Suren Pahlaw, at that time |
was |
hazarapet of the royal court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
great patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, |
was |
to come with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
Suren pahlaw his hazarapet who |
was |
of the same azg and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
the court, heard this he |
was |
delighted and ordered immediately that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:18 |
order of the Iranian king |
was |
implemented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
Thereafter the rule |
was |
taken from the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
so for betraying, a price |
was |
paid by the kings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
Thereafter an Iranian marzpan |
was |
sent to the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
of the great patriarch Nerses |
was |
thus realized. (This curse had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
own brother’s son Gnel, he |
was |
especially aroused and was unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
he was especially aroused and |
was |
unable to tolerate such impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
severe torments and batterings he |
was |
subjected to by our ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
the holy patriarch Gregory (who |
was |
like an Apostle) not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
to a shelter; that sheep |
was |
mercilessly torn apart before wild |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
in a dream, before I |
was |
ordained a bishop that this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
disastrous circumstance would develop. (It |
was] |
like the prophetic vision which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
like the prophetic vision which |
was |
shown to the holy martyr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
the holy martyr Gregory, and |
was |
knowledge of things to come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
as the blessed Paul who |
was |
sent by God, who, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
Years ago I |
was |
afflicted by inconsolable thoughts, restlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
of the Easter fast, I |
was |
conducting the evening service of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
of the lamps and candles |
was |
burning, and the reader intentionally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
And there I |
was, |
sitting beside the altar of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
city of Vagharshapat when he |
was |
sitting in the holy church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:13 |
service to the Lord, which |
was |
covered with very thin linen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
Above the cubic covering there |
was |
a clearly visible sign of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
looked, I saw that there |
was |
an altar table bejeweled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17 |
immeasurable to me. Its yield |
was |
abundant and ripe, its sight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:21 |
When the cloth |
was |
lifted by a gentle breeze |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
top of the salver there |
was |
a folded silk cope, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
And there |
was |
more gold from that half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
And everyone |
was |
facing the holy altar without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
upon the holy altar, which |
was |
studded with colorful gems, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
of the heavens where it |
was |
concealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
to the spot where I |
was; |
and as I became more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
this great revelation, as I |
was |
commanded by the supreme power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
gold cube on the bema |
was |
covered by a clean, thin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
Beneath this |
was |
the golden altar studded with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
three, with less fruit that |
was |
less meaty, and with less |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
icy sea-blue cathedra that |
was |
shown to you on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
Upon this |
was |
a salver made of silver |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
of fine silverware the word |
was |
spread among all nations who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
Yet as no one |
was |
donning the mantle, and as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
the cope folded respectably—it |
was |
more surely indicated to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
What |
was |
indicated to you in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
womb of your child who |
was |
bestowed upon you by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
this vision of yours which |
was |
shown to you as divine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
though I were awake, I |
was |
in a state of immense |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
came to him) wherever he |
was, |
at ostan or in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
the same month, as he |
was |
born |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
offspring, only a daughter who |
was |
wed to Hamazasp, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
of every sort of disease |
was |
obtained from the saint’s relics |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
tomb of the venerable one |
was |
made with very great distinctions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
the land of Armenia. (Yovsep’) |
was |
from the village named Xoghoc’imk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
men, the land of Armenia |
was |
graced with the worship of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
a hazarapet named Mihrnerseh who |
was |
a malicious, malignant person. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
This Varazvaghan |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
Siwnik’. According to some, there |
was |
great hatred between Varazvaghan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
incredible rancor of Vasak, and |
was |
unable to tolerate the severe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
and stated that the fire |
was |
a god. Apostasizing the inseparable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
of the wily teacher Mihrnerseh |
was |
heard by his crazed pupil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
parts indeed have power, it |
was |
given to them by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
for many years he |
was |
tormented by his adviser, his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
ground foaming in senselessness and |
was |
unable to say that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
from the tohm of Siwnik’ |
was |
the cause of the loss |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
all of these words, he |
was |
delighted since he had found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
Although I already |
was |
concerned about such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
it out to you, I |
was |
made even more sure by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
form, they realized that this |
was |
the covert arrow of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
the blessed flock of Christ |
was |
saddened and dismayed, and discussed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
more aroused and the view |
was |
expressed that: “If they did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
they knew at once what |
was |
afoot, that the urgent summonses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
Siwnik’ who, at the time |
was |
the marzpan of Armenia, from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
As it |
was |
before, so now and hereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
adoption of a faith which |
was |
accepted and liked neither by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
the blessed champion Gregory—who |
was |
like an Apostle—and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:20 |
He |
was |
a modest, intelligent and brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
speaking with Vardan) as he |
was |
charged, sometimes alone, sometimes with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
on most persistently and relentlessly |
was |
the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
and prudent man whose wife |
was |
of the Arcrunid azg. Her |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
the Arcrunid azg. Her sister |
was |
the wife of Vardan’s brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
unmoved and that he did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
This |
was |
done by those who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
learned and informed man—he |
was |
extremely well acquainted with doctrinal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
The thrust of their thanksgiving |
was |
as follows: “All kings who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
less the above, as he |
was |
able. Then they were silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
It |
was |
as though graced by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
the other Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) |
was |
suspicious and took this precaution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
of the blessed Gregory (who |
was |
like an Apostle), singing psalms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
no one—dayeak or instructor— |
was |
able to quiet them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
into ashes and their drink |
was |
mixed with tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
all of these reasons there |
was |
mourning and sobbing by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, who |
was |
the marzpan of Armenia at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
But although he |
was |
bothered by not going, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
his House and himself. He |
was |
especially concerned about Ashusha, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
advancing his cause, for he |
was |
not thinking about achieving a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
as a virtuous person, he |
was |
aware that as a result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
of Armenia, alone. Rather, he |
was |
always urging that the condition |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
made it appear that he |
was |
concerned only about the salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
souls, though in fact, he |
was |
not much concerned with this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
quickly proclaiming (the rebellion), he |
was |
actually thinking about a previous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
confidence in words, but rather, |
was |
concerned about his comrades, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
and that very great harm |
was |
being done by indifference, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
They realized that it |
was |
not only (a question of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
secondly because his entire life |
was |
always inclined toward evil concerns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
want it, despite this, he |
was |
forced to agree to unite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
who resembled (the Apostles) and |
was |
their coworker. Clothe us in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
go outside with Judas, who |
was |
spurned and expelled from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
are brothers; but the embrace |
was |
more inimical than brotherly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
managed to stay where he |
was. |
He note: “I will remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
Now Vasak |
was |
creating a path of deceit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
All of this correspondence |
was |
sealed first by the ring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
The correspondence |
was |
entrusted to them by Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
made his loyal overseer (who |
was |
then the royal chamberlain, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
of Arsharunik’, Arshawir Kamsarakan (who |
was |
also the son-in-law |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh, Mush, |
was |
martyred there by Nixorakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
down from his horse which |
was |
in deep mud, and on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
come off his foot and |
was |
in the marsh. Then Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13 |
the fleeing boats, since (Vardan) |
was |
confident of (Arshawir’s) firm and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
aid, as all of this |
was |
occurring as they wanted, suddenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
brigade with him departed and |
was |
so favored by God that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
in the Tghmut plain which |
was |
chosen out of fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
Ghewond) while the blessed man |
was |
sleeping. Together with others of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
spiritual and inspired doctrine. He |
was |
aided by the venerable Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
let none resemble Judas who |
was |
torn from the ranks of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
It |
was |
close to the hour of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
sunrise, and the Iranian brigade |
was |
arming and preparing to form |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
naxarars of Armenia, for it |
was |
on that side that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
saw how the Armenian brigade |
was |
abandoned and fatigued from killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
the site of the battle [276] |
was |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
the Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] |
was |
related to us as accurate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
This |
was |
in addition to those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
troops from the emperor, as |
was |
mentioned earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
But while this holy man |
was |
preparing to fulfill his promise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Marcian [450-457], who, when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
who, when informed about what |
was |
needed for matters in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
Two individuals, Anatolis (who |
was |
then the sparapet of Antioch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
man of Syrian nationality, who |
was |
chief of the emperor’s court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
the Armenians (which the delegation) |
was |
concerned with and the reason |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
matter of the (Byzantine) response |
was |
being delayed thus, the war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
It |
was |
there that the blessed sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
follow after his holy brother |
was |
quickly heard. For God heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
had been lost, although he |
was |
upset by great sadness, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
blessed Vardan and Hmayeak, he |
was |
greatly comforted, knowing that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
taken to Xuzhastan, and he |
was |
kept there in harsh fetters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
saw to it that he |
was |
yet more disgraced by his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
hour approached, he thought he |
was |
to receive great honor, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
of God suggested, the mask |
was |
pulled away from his duplicitous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:17 |
This |
was |
especially true of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
and gracious words, (Vasak) who |
was |
crazed by a dew, thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
realized the personal destruction which |
was |
about to encompass him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
For, when everything |
was |
over, the holy man’s words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who |
was |
the court presbyter of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the blessed deacon K’ajaj who |
was |
from the district of Rstunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
destroyed the brave Vardan who |
was |
useful to the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:3 |
many Aryans and non-Aryans |
was |
shed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
one, explaining who each one |
was |
and giving the names, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
to you that your worship |
was |
false and your doctrines, foolish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
manner befitting his holiness, and |
was |
encouraged by God’s aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
which had eluded him, there |
was |
no single beneficial court honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
and this impure creature the [dew] |
was |
choking him. In that hour |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
the blessed man of God, |
was |
fulfilled upon the wretch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
When the entire palace |
was |
filled with Aryans and non |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
the head of your kings, |
was |
revealed to us, and furthered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
We often protested that it |
was |
impossible for us to consent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
assembly can testify that there |
was |
such a protest from us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
The first to do this |
was |
your servant Vardan, who in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
Vardan, who in everyone’s opinion |
was |
prominent in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the fact that) when I |
was |
the marzpan of Iberia (Georgia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans) |
was |
under my control, many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
time the emissaries reached him) |
was |
near the territory of foreign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
of yours (as Vardan), and |
was |
the cause of the deaths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
to demonstrate it then, it |
was |
no use. Mired even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
The word of the psalmist |
was |
fulfilled regarding him, that “He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
into this dishonorable state, which |
was |
brought on by your violation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
their false explanations were true, |
was |
moved to great anger regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
bound priests. Considering that it |
was |
indeed their fault that such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
Samuel. He said (that he |
was |
doing this) “since they dared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
blessed bishop of Basen, T’at’ik, |
was |
being held in bondage, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
and Movan, the anderjapet, who |
was |
an assistant to the Movpetan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
this, they thought that Vehdenshapuh |
was |
speaking the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
to conceal the truth, he |
was |
unable to do so. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
one of the executioners—as |
was |
accurately learned from the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
worship, which on that day |
was |
later than on other days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
seeing Jerusalem, or Lazarus who |
was |
raised from the dead, (wondering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
Such an Apostle |
was |
the confessor lord Gregory, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
divine instruction to birds, it |
was |
the hour of cockcrow. (The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
destructive, god-slaying men. This |
was |
especially true as regards the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
envy, wondering why that too |
was |
not among their adornments, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
he would not say it |
was |
too much. Yet such transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
It |
was |
as though the great treasure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
His name. What He said |
was |
shown to be eternally true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
did not know that it |
was |
precisely (their pending martyrdom) which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
precisely (their pending martyrdom) which |
was |
the cause of their delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
This |
was |
especially true of the presbyter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
of the presbyter Xoren (who |
was |
from the village named Orkovi |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
the venerable presbyter Abraham (who |
was |
from the village called Zenaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
This |
was |
learned by a merchant who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
learned by a merchant who |
was |
a Xuzhik by nationality, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
Armenia many times and who |
was |
extremely well versed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
a model of virtue, and |
was |
the son of Christ-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
Christ-loving believing parents. He |
was |
on very intimate terms with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
him a great deal and |
was |
solicitous about his well-being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
his well-being. For it |
was |
God Who was furthering this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
For it was God Who |
was |
furthering this matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
the great prince, the Xuzhik |
was |
asked to entertain the ambarakpet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
them, from my childhood, I |
was |
committed to the same. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
the pagans, who, at times |
was |
a Pharisee and elsewhere a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
the vardapet preached in, and |
was |
from, the city of Tarsus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
his meeting with the Xuzhik |
was ( |
a favor) of the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
gods. Seeing that the man |
was |
adept in everything, (Vehdenshapuh) esteemed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
needs of the work he |
was |
going to do. For as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
has been said above, God |
was |
seeing to matters according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
word of the holy Spirit |
was |
fulfilled which note: “They made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
traveller ever passed, since there |
was |
no road to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
this, and all of it |
was |
done by you and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “That question |
was |
put to us in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
counsel the land of Armenia |
was |
ruined yet more. Now such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
of unshakable union. But this |
was |
impossible.
They commenced forcing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
to familiarize you with what |
was |
said and to translate what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
truth of our confession, which |
was |
learned from God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
Lord has favored you.” He |
was |
thus killed with the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
were stripped of flesh. This |
was |
because all the Iranians said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
venerable man of God, Ghewond, |
was |
the chief advisor and cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
There |
was |
still some life left in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
them (thanks to God’s influence) |
was |
the venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
him, and saying that he |
was |
fundamental and necessary (for carrying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
this time the venerable Xuzhik |
was |
pondering by what strategems God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
While the venerable man |
was |
in this turmoil of thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
one knowing where his comrade |
was. |
Those who had tumbled to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
and realized that no one |
was |
concerned about the saints’ bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
bodies were, because the night |
was |
very dark. After working in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
of God, Ghewond. The place |
was |
more illuminated than in daytime |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
the body of each saint |
was |
clearly revealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
the believers in Christ. He |
was |
once a merchant (possessing) an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
This |
was |
especially true for Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
while the venerable priest Abraham |
was |
for many years the courageous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
for him) the venerable man |
was |
released and went to Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16 |
any doubt the man’s visage |
was |
like that of an angel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
He |
was |
ordained to the order of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
Ashusha his great request, which |
was |
more unbelievable than all others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
than all others, since (Ashusha) |
was |
a very dear and deserving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
astonished, wondering what the man |
was |
doing. The king asked him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
and ruled himself. His name |
was |
Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
of his dayeak whom he |
was |
especially fond of, and commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
cared about their souls and |
was |
their benefactor, and from Whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
way Johnathan liked David, and |
was |
always interceding favorably for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
to Hrew and a stipend |
was |
allocated for each one of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
dared to investigate whether there |
was |
any physical weakening of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
one truth and holiness, as |
was |
note: “I alone have overcome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
The same |
was |
true of the women whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’, lord Melite (who |
was |
from the azg of Manazkertec’ik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
of Armenia. He in turn |
was |
succeeded by lord Movses who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
succeeded by lord Movses who |
was |
from the same azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
God’s providence, lord Giwt (who |
was |
from the village of Arahez |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
the land of Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. He |
was |
a man filled with much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
This |
was |
especially true of the wife |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Mamikonean (saint Vardan’s brother) who |
was |
a woman renowned and intellectually |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
king of Iran, Yazkert, as |
was |
mentioned above. He took them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
to their mother, whose name |
was |
Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name |
was |
Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
sister, whose name was Anushvrham, |
was |
married to Ashusha, the bdeshx |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
capable and marvellous. The first |
was |
named Vahan, the second, Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
younger brother, named Vard, who |
was |
still a boy and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
was still a boy and |
was |
staying with his dayeaks in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
the blessed Hmayeak, whose name |
was |
Vahan, was especially attentive to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
Hmayeak, whose name was Vahan, |
was |
especially attentive to accomplishing such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
He |
was |
an intelligent man, benevolent, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
king Peroz himself, once he |
was |
thoroughly acquainted with (Vahan), revered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
This |
was |
especially true since (the shah |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
especially true since (the shah) |
was |
constantly hearing the slander of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
advancement of Vahan Mamikonean. (Peroz) |
was |
doubtful about disheartening the above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
furnace of Babylon, and there |
was |
no one to extinguish it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt, |
was |
unable to restrain himself and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
and scorned Gadishoy Maxaz, who |
was |
the military commander of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
This |
was |
because God, out of pleasure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
the rule of his faith |
was |
being weakened, (Peroz) abided Maxaz’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
bold words of Giwt, he |
was |
transported with rage, and wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
himself for a moment and |
was |
quiet. Then he began to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
rejoiced, while the other part |
was |
saddened to death.
He rejoiced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
of the world. But he |
was |
unconsolably disturbed and saddened when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
court. With much boldness he |
was |
honored not only by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
So, it |
was, |
thusly honored by all, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
in deep old age and |
was |
peacefully placed in the tomb |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
well as the one who |
was |
king, that there was no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
who was king, that there |
was |
no way (Vahan) could remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
and death. Just as it |
was |
in the past, they said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
back to Armenia but still |
was |
unable to stop the mouths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
Whenever someone |
was |
unable to perform a court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
had an associate whose name |
was |
Vriw, undistinguished by azg and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
how quickly Vahan had arrived, |
was |
astonished, and note: “Such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
goes contrary to what Vriw |
was |
saying, especially since (Vahan) has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
gold he had brought, he |
was |
greatly delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
But there |
was |
no peace of mind (for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
friends with his worry, and |
was |
looking for some strategem. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
While Vahan |
was |
in a state of confusion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
such mental anguish, suddenly there |
was |
tumultuous agitation in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
This |
was |
heard by people from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
military commander of them all |
was |
Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
the marzpan of Armenia (then) |
was |
Atrvnashp Yozmandean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
priest, At’ik, came forward. He |
was |
from the prominent village called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
of unity (just as Judas |
was |
rejected from the host of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
When this |
was |
heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
others, and that (the rebellion) |
was |
to take place the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
There |
was |
a sepuh from Urc named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
fortress called Sagray fortress, which |
was |
a secure fortress in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
and the Katshac’ brigade which |
was |
in those areas, he quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Sahak, lord of the Bagratunik’, |
was |
informed of this. At that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
Babgen Siwni, who |
was |
then named prince of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who |
was |
the advance-guard that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14 |
and heard that Vasak Mamikonean |
was |
there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
escaped unharmed, and that there |
was |
no doubt of it, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
Iranians who were there: “I |
was |
ridiculing you when I spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
told them that the brigade |
was |
numerous but that many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
heard that the Iranian brigade |
was |
coming against them in war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
of the center. Garjoyl Maghxaz |
was |
designated commander of the left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
the aid of whichever side |
was |
weakening, and to provide force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
It |
was |
then that Garjoyl Maxaz took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
multitude of the Iranian brigade |
was |
scattered and dispersed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
It |
was |
there that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
But it |
was |
Hrahat, son of the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
well as the brigade which |
was |
with him, and, changing direction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
fall upon those whom Christ |
was |
strengthening, vanquish them through duplicity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
That day |
was |
one of noteworthy joy for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
the word of the prophet |
was |
fulfilled and confirmed, that “Whomever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
Though I proved incapable and |
was |
conquered, let me, at least |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
This |
was |
said by two men who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
tidings quickly arrived. His name |
was |
Arhastom, of the Gnunik’ tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
the Anjewac’ik’ naxarars, whose name |
was |
Yohan, as well as an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
When they realized what |
was |
happening, although half of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:16 |
fell from his horse and |
was |
wickedly mauled by the horns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
News of this extraordinary event |
was |
related all over the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
senior (official) of the army |
was |
the p’ushtipanan saghar, even though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
though another (man) of them |
was |
higher by gah |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
side of the front, as |
was |
proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
the right, where Bashgh Vahewuni |
was, |
they put it to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
of wounds in various places |
was |
greater than those slain from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
its substance and thought it |
was |
not real |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
of Vard Mamikonean, not only |
was |
he personally freed, but he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
It |
was |
then that the God-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
from my lips. The Omniscient |
was |
pleased with my plan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
that the blessed man’s end |
was |
approaching. The holy Vasak had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
on the day his request |
was |
granted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
Although the season |
was |
very hot, they were forced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:21 |
at this (late) hour he |
was |
still delaying and deceiving with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Although Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
was |
saddened by the false and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
faces into something radiant. This |
was |
clear and evident. One especially |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
general, Vahan, for his face |
was |
illuminated with the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
saw his radiant face which |
was |
illuminated like the face of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
of Armenia, Vahan, looked and |
was |
awestruck and realized, then and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
had broken his spear and |
was |
searching for another. Valiant Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
Iranians reached him while he |
was |
on foot, seized him, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
When Mihran saw him, he |
was |
delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
There |
was |
an enormous camp of Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
Iran and Byzantium. Vahan Mamikonean |
was |
about two hrasax distant from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
where Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean |
was, |
was under the authority of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean was, |
was |
under the authority of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
But as you know, it |
was |
only the Armenians who accomplished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
saw and heard about. It |
was |
accomplished not with many cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
any superior bravery. Rather, it |
was |
that we were troubled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
all know that since I |
was |
left (an orphan) as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
in the Aryan world, nor |
was |
I in any way a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
I found no favor, it |
was |
important to me that at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
service I had rendered, and |
was |
unable to do any more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
do any more, when I |
was |
unable to stop the mouths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
hold of me, when I |
was |
unable to flee the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
I |
was |
daily plagued with fear that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
with great diligence but sadly |
was ( |
Hrahat’s) brother, Nerseh, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
Nerseh, the lord of Shirak, |
was |
unable to stop crying, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
and letters whenever (Gdihon) himself |
was |
with the Iranian awags at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
of Horhi (translator’s note: Horhi |
was |
the second month of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
priest from the Teghac’ retreat |
was |
placed as our guardian, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
demeanor were such that he |
was |
led to believe we were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
satan, (news of our escape) |
was |
breathed into the ears of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
rugged caves. But (the priest) |
was |
afraid to send to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
This |
was |
even more so when word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
And before the end I |
was |
shown the color and aspect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
that army and force, which |
was |
fated to die. (This is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
reached each other, (Vasak’s) face |
was |
illuminated by a light the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
look at him again, but |
was |
unable because the increasingly bright |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
When it |
was |
the blooming time of spring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
at the ostan with but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
hostile operations. What had happened |
was |
made known to many and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
more so than others. This |
was |
very well known by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
been thrown from his horse |
was |
left there half-dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
same day, after the fighting |
was |
over, Mushegh, the sepuh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
two names), one (of which) |
was |
Giwghik, and the other, Vardashen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
he heard that Vahan Mamikonean |
was |
close to him at Varayr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
thinking that the brilliant Mamikonean |
was |
there unconcerned, he reached the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
had not accomplished what he |
was |
seeking to achieve, missing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
were indeed their wives, he |
was |
inwardly delighted. For he reasoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
as a learned individual he |
was |
informed about all of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0 |
and kill him. But he |
was |
able to accomplish nothing, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
The Iranian general, Shapuh, |
was |
informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
But the Armenian brigade |
was |
prepared (they were always prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
and reached a torrent which |
was |
near a village, and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
Xurs (who |
was |
from Shirmac’ village in Arshamunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
the entire brigade at Duin |
was |
united around him, he showed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
dew saw that the man |
was |
completely abandoned by God’s care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
the earth. And God Himself |
was |
with him in everything he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
Gabagh, sepuh of the Gabegheank’, |
was |
pierced while enthusiastically battling and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
died of his wounds and |
was |
crowned, being worthy of acceptance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
previous days. And indeed, this |
was |
so, since nothing done previously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
his brigade at the time |
was |
unprepared and fewer compared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
For it |
was |
the holy Spirit which note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
While he |
was |
still organizing the attack and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
other words, (he thought) it |
was |
possible to give way and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:16 |
went to where the campaign |
was |
being conducted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
Iranian brigade as though it |
was |
merely a torrential rain which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
the Iranian troops. Among them |
was |
Gdihon, the haughty prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
and the venerable Gherpargos, who |
was |
of Greek nationality |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
irresistible strength (of God) and |
was |
thoroughly frightened, wondering but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
While he |
was |
tormented by fearful thoughts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
what sort of a death |
was |
it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
of such injury and destruction |
was |
none other than the godlike |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
is necessary to say what |
was |
seen and heard and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
and of the entire land |
was |
due to the wrath of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
the gods, and the cause |
was |
none other than the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
First, when Peroz |
was |
still in Hyrcania and massing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
Every mouth |
was |
plainly saying: ’If we are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
All the court nobility |
was |
constantly saying the same thing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
this huge multitude of troops |
was |
scattered. After killing the giant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
Now, |
was |
it not Peroz’ unseeing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
When Hazarawuxt, who |
was |
in the land of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
of the Iranian multitude, he |
was |
horrified and wracked with doubts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
Aryans, it seems that Vahan |
was |
triumphant in the battle which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
we fought, even though Vahan |
was |
there with all of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
But I who |
was |
there recall the events of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
He |
was |
instructed by the king himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
upon these words; rather, that |
was |
done on the day we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4 |
Mamikonean. When the happy meal |
was |
finished, each went to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
letter, (Vahan) learned from what |
was |
written that Nixor had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
sent him and that there |
was |
nothing in any of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
very much his going there |
was |
desired. And Nixor’s messengers convinced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
Approaching the village where Nixor |
was, |
he ordered the troops who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
Everything that Nixor said |
was |
done, and when the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
done, and when the atean |
was |
completely full of the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
the king of kings, Peroz, |
was |
unable to care for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
He |
was |
the one who lost himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
stupid, deserving from undeserving, it |
was |
sufficient and full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
that, not recognizing that it |
was |
your instruction that created them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5 |
his room while he himself |
was |
alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
truly the word of Scripture |
was |
revealed, that “God is light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
name of rebellion, but it |
was |
not given to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
It |
was |
then at the atean that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
to elaborate on whatever else |
was |
written in the letter, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:3 |
while he quickly arranged what |
was |
necessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
bank of the river which |
was |
turgidly swollen because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
This |
was |
the fording place for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
over without a care. This |
was |
a great and clear sign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
in the true faith, it |
was |
a sign resembling the passage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
to court. Among those sent |
was |
one of (Vahan’s) own nephews |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
two brigades clashed, Zareh’s brigade |
was |
defeated and fled, and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
and displayed great bravery, which |
was |
clear to the general and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
Aryans, and the great palace |
was |
filled with a huge number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
accomplishment they have done which |
was |
seen by your military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
It |
was |
clear not only to believers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
of words from the Mamikonid |
was |
granted by God. He spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
thought about and revealed which |
was |
described before us by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
After this |
was |
said, they dismissed the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
of Armenia, Vahan, with what |
was |
necessary and proper for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
aided his hand and everything |
was |
concluded easily and effortlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:2 |
all of it over, Andekan |
was |
secretly astonished and rejoiced at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
of (certain) Armenian people and |
was |
burdened by the matter. Nevertheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
And the House of God |
was |
insufficient to hold all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
That |
was |
a day of immeasurable joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8 |
the part where he himself |
was |
to read. Giving the greeting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
from the sleep-inducing that |
was |
drunk by the Jewish people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
we have described him who |
was |
king of Egypt as king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
well under his power, he |
was |
called king of Alexandria and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
or other lords of Egypt |
was |
ever so called. It was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
was ever so called. It |
was |
because of his being particularly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
then someone might say: it |
was |
because there was no writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
say: it was because there |
was |
no writing or literature at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8 |
Adam |
was |
the first to be created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10 |
Enos |
was |
the first who had hope |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
then, and for what reasons |
was |
he the first to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
For Adam |
was |
truly the creature of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
he transgressed and hid and |
was |
asked: “Where are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13 |
Later too Abel, who |
was |
close and known to God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13 |
Him a sacrifice, and it |
was |
accepted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
since the first of mankind |
was |
found in transgression of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
as has been said, he |
was |
expelled from the Garden and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
one of Adam’s sons who |
was |
the most intimate with God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
the most intimate with God |
was |
killed by his own blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
Following that there |
was |
no further word of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
revelation, and the human race |
was |
left to doubt and despair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
pleasing life, as He who |
was |
pleased knows, and is said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
Which |
was |
not rest but the destruction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
but the destruction of whatever |
was |
upon the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
in virtue, when the evil |
was |
washed away and purified as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
that Nimrod, who is Bēl, |
was |
an Ethiopian, and they have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
have persuaded us that this |
was |
indeed the case on account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
of Aramaneak, of Hayk, who |
was |
the opponent of Bēl and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
those who say that Ninos |
was |
the son of Bēl or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
of Bēl or that he |
was |
Bēl himself, for neither the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
the Medes, said that he |
was |
the origin and father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:11 |
war against him, for he |
was |
planning to make his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
follows: “Old men, when I |
was |
among the Greeks studying wisdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
For they say that Hephaistos |
was |
their first man and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
the Persians and Parthians, who |
was |
Parthian by race, having rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
set before him, and he |
was |
equally happy that his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:9 |
in Greek on which there |
was, |
he says, the following caption |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
of the ancients and ancestors, |
was |
translated at the command of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:18 |
One of these men |
was |
Hayk, descended from Yapetost’ē, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:2 |
Hayk, he says, |
was |
handsome and personable, with curly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
Among the giants he |
was |
the bravest and most famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
Bēl when the human race |
was |
breeding over the breadth of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
And knowing that he |
was |
close to my house, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of the land. But Bēl |
was |
standing calmly and patiently with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
chosen armed men, and there |
was |
a wide distance between him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:17 |
edged sword. A monstrous lance |
was |
in his right hand and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
perished the domineering Titan; he |
was |
struck to the ground and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
eastern plain, you might say, |
was |
supine; its width extended to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
rose to a steep point |
was |
truly an old man of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
who had many children and |
was |
a glutton, he sent with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
own name Geḷami, which later |
was |
called Gaṙni after his grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
certain youth called Varazh who |
was |
skillful in hunting deer, wild |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
wild goats, and boars and |
was |
adroit in shooting arrows. Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
of Gomer, son of Yapheth, |
was |
the ancestor of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
He |
was |
an industrious and patriotic man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
the people of the east |
was |
over, marched with the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
and five thousand cavalry. He |
was |
crushing the whole region by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:4 |
Barsham, encountering his Aram’s lancers, |
was |
killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
So as he |
was |
spending a long time in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
and fortified with low walls |
was |
called Mazhak by the old |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
pronounce it properly, until it |
was |
later enlarged by some people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
first, because he |
was |
prior to the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
I have heard, since Ninos |
was |
proud and self-opinionated and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
to be burned, and what |
was |
recorded in his own time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
recorded in his own time |
was |
to be destroyed, and only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
to visit him; but she |
was |
not able to do such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
But, as the result |
was |
to show she was anxious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
result was to show she |
was |
anxious not so much to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
And when the battle line |
was |
formed, she ordered her generals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
But when the conflict |
was |
joined, the army of Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
joined, the army of Ara |
was |
routed and Ara died in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
of the land because it |
was |
summertime and she wished to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
desired spot. And the work |
was |
completed according to her command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:6 |
and skilled and wise craftsmen |
was |
brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1 |
magus Zoroaster to Armenia and |
was |
put to death by her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
Since she |
was |
often reproached by her sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
all; only the youngest, Ninuas, |
was |
saved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
But at this she |
was |
even more incensed and slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
CHALDAEANS DOWN TO SARDANAPALOS, WHO |
WAS |
CALLED TAWNOS KONKOŁEROS |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:11 |
One of these |
was |
our most honorable K’ananidas in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
He |
was |
sent by Teutamos to help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
with the Ethiopian army and |
was |
killed by the valiant Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
for the handsome Ara; he |
was |
twelve years old at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
stronger blowing of the wind |
was |
used for divination in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
scorn for a long time, |
was |
embittered at the royal court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
Paroyr, son of Skayordi, |
was |
the first to reign in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
Semiramis or Ninos I say |
was |
our Paroyr in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
extremity of that inaccessible province, |
was |
very cunning in his conduct |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
Assyrian empire at that time |
was |
being governed nobly and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
in his speech when he |
was |
urging war against Babylon: “Command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:20 |
He |
was |
called Hracheay because of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
of Tigran the Great, who |
was |
the ninth of our native |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Assyria |
was |
Senek’erim, who besieged Jerusalem in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:1 |
what sort of man he |
was |
in everything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
he, of all our kings, |
was |
the most powerful and intelligent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
extreme limits in antiquity. He |
was |
envied by all who lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
He |
was |
supreme among men and by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
The infantry |
was |
carried on the shoulders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
of their armor and weapons, |
was |
sufficient to disperse the enemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
Tigran, son of Eruand. He |
was |
blond with grey-flecked hair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
pleasures of the flesh; he |
was |
wise and eloquent and eminent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:13 |
He |
was |
just and equal in every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
At first, he |
was |
allied with Azhdahak, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
was allied with Azhdahak, who |
was |
a Mede, and gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:17 |
For he Tigran |
was |
an object of suspicion to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
the cause of such reflections |
was |
the warm alliance between Cyrus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:3 |
While he |
was |
troubled with these thoughts, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:2 |
says Mar Abas Catina, there |
was |
no little danger to Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
to me today that I |
was |
in an unknown land near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
would have said that it |
was |
in the land of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
her cheeks red, and she |
was |
seized with the pains of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
The first |
was |
mounted on a lion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
seemed to me that I |
was |
standing on the roof of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
spectacle, and I, with you, |
was |
honoring them with sacrifices and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
and saw the man who |
was |
riding the dragon, flying with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
eagle’s wings, bearing down; he |
was |
already close by, intending to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
the end of the matter |
was |
destruction. So, the danger put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
his wives, though underneath he |
was |
spinning an evil web |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:1 |
How his deceit |
was |
discovered and the war provoked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:9 |
in a letter revealed what |
was |
in the depths of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:10 |
baseness had been revealed there |
was |
thenceforth no excuse or deceit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
of his frame, for he |
was |
vigorous and adept in everything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
my account? When the battle |
was |
joined, with his lance he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
The combat |
was |
magnificent, for heroes were facing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
each other. Therefore, the struggle |
was |
drawn out over long hours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
honor of Artashēs and there |
was |
a plot against him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
for his palace when Artashat |
was |
founded; so, he crossed over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
you too, O reader; as |
was |
the man and his deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
of our land say: Heaven |
was |
in travail, earth was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
Heaven was in travail, earth |
was |
in travail, the purple sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
in travail, the purple sea |
was |
also in travail; in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
But they said that he |
was |
divinized, and setting up his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:13 |
the first of Zareh’s sons |
was |
Armog; he begat Bagam, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:14 |
The last rebelled and |
was |
killed by Alexander of Macedon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
to tell you, for there |
was |
confusion caused by factions, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
although He who created everything |
was |
able in His providence to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
with a small Ethiopian army, |
was |
there wounded by the valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
by the valiant Hellenes, and |
was |
killed - by Achilles, I would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
subject to his chains and |
was |
unable to go out and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
one they called Biurasp Azhdahak |
was |
their ancestor; he lived in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
over the whole world, there |
was |
not confusion nor were leaders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:20 |
Everything of his |
was |
open, both word and deed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
Now because he |
was |
strong in astrology, he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
was strong in astrology, he |
was |
anxious to teach perfect evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
this final and perfect evil |
was |
impossible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
call “the child of Satan” |
was |
his servant and worker of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
of Philip and Olympias, who |
was |
twenty-fourth from Achilles, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
war, and for this reason |
was |
called Nicanor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
Arshak the Brave ruled, who |
was |
from the seed of Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his own son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
but in the war, he |
was |
taken prisoner. Arshak bound him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
in iron fetters, whence he |
was |
called Siripindēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
wrote in our first book, |
was |
a valiant and prudent man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
and as far as he |
was |
able, he fixed the statutes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
wise man, Shambat Bagarat, who |
was |
a Jew, by giving him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
against the Macedonians, and he |
was |
a member of the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
Then he |
was |
made governor over the limits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
He |
was |
a spirited man; his limbs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:4 |
hurling his javelin; for he |
was |
powerful and a long thrower |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6 |
From then on, the land |
was |
at peace, subject to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
Vund dwelt in the area, |
was |
called Vanand after his name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
gold or gems when he |
was |
in attendance at court and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
His son |
was |
Varzh, from whom the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
received its name - but this |
was |
later, in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
from choice and delicious wines |
was |
called Gin, and they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
and they say that Vaḷarshak |
was |
very pleased with him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
do not know if it |
was |
because the former race died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
as Chuash and Nakhchavan; he |
was |
of an honorable and princely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
The second in the kingdom |
was |
from the seed of Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
second rank of the kingdom |
was |
given to the seed of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
called Hnarakert. And the country |
was |
called Aḷuank’ (Albania) after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:8 |
Descended from him |
was |
this famous and valiant Aṙan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
terms: “The powerful Nebuchadnezzar, who |
was |
mightier than Heracles, gathering an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
a man called Turk’, who |
was |
deformed, tall, monstrous, with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
hard stones in which there |
was |
no crack, and he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21 |
to you? For truly he |
was |
extremely powerful and worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
ancient stories tell. But he |
was |
a brave man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
He |
was |
appointed with a few men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
the Jew Shambat Bagarat, who |
was |
the coronant and aspet, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39 |
of benefits to recall what |
was |
just and compassionate when the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
and loved dearly. For he |
was |
truly a spirited lad, strong |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
and in the future, it |
was |
a rule among the Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
his round-tipped lance, which |
was |
tempered with the blood of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
In his days there |
was |
a great tumult in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
And it |
was |
commanded by Arshak that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
for he |
was |
a proud man and warlike |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
own palace in Persia and |
was |
striking his own coins with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:4 |
descendant of Geḷam, for he |
was |
a youth famous for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
great bdeashkh of Georgia, who |
was |
from the seed of Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
other. However, Artashēs fled and |
was |
killed, as they say, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
sad news of Artashēs’ death |
was |
heard. Those bringing them fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
before arriving in Asia he |
was |
announced in the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
For the light of day |
was |
obscured by the dust of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
numbers inadequate so that there |
was |
need for measurement rather than |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:12 |
At this he |
was |
not boastful, but wept, saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
The haughty Chroesus of Lydia |
was |
deceived by the reply of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
they told Artashēs that Chroesus |
was |
invoking some new god |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
inquired and learned what it |
was |
that he had cried out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
most powerful of all kings |
was |
the Parthian Artashēs. Not only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
elements. On the land he |
was |
borne along as if sailing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
all others. Not so unfortunate |
was |
Cyrus warring against the Massagetae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
Cambyses from the Ethiopians; insignificant |
was |
Xerxes’ march against Hellas with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:21 |
overweening through his splendid victories, |
was |
slaughtered by his own army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
also known as Messalina - who |
was |
the wife of Alexander, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
a certain brigand called Vaykun |
was |
causing a tumult in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:5 |
and terrible battles, and he |
was |
in great danger. Nonetheless, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
to oppose him. But Gabianus |
was |
unable to resist Tigran and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:3 |
had crossed the Euphrates, he |
was |
destroyed with all his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5 |
Perge, and on Caesar’s orders |
was |
a useful ally to Antipater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
kept the second rank, as |
was |
lawful, and restored to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
He |
was |
opposed by a certain Pacorus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
of Syria, while he himself |
was |
a relative of Antigonus of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
sent a certain Gnel, who |
was |
the cup bearer of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:15 |
against a stone; a doctor |
was |
sent by Antigonus as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
fidelity to the Romans. He |
was |
made king of Judaea by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4 |
This Cleopatra |
was |
the daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
for many other kings, she |
was |
deadly in her efforts to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
child and a minor, there |
was |
no one to help Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
This |
was |
the beginning for part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
of his brothers, whose name |
was |
Senekia, to Judaea to Hyrcanus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
price of Hyrcanus’ ransom, Arsham |
was |
angered at him; and depriving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
the same purpose, but he |
was |
even more disappointed by Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
Enanos. The purpose of this |
was |
either to force him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
of his relations, whose name |
was |
Saria, he put to death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
the king’s wishes, and he |
was |
reestablished in his former rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
who on his father’s side |
was |
descended from Timon and on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
This Abgar |
was |
called “noble man’’ because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:6 |
At that time |
was |
born our Savior Jesus Christ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
opposed them, saying that it |
was |
the emperor’s command that this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
angered at this, but he |
was |
unable to do anything in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
province of Bugnan where he |
was |
encamped. In the battle he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
encamped. In the battle he |
was |
killed and his army fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
the Euphrates from Cassius; it |
was |
called Edessa. And he transferred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
our account, yet because it |
was |
the descendants of King Arshavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
and a daughter: the first |
was |
this same king Artashēs himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
king Artashēs himself, the second |
was |
Karen, and the third Suren |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
Suren, and their sister, who |
was |
called Koshm, was the wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
sister, who was called Koshm, |
was |
the wife of the general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
They say that Saint Gregory |
was |
descended from the line of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
his lifetime. For this he |
was |
repeatedly blamed by John the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
And there |
was |
war between him and Aretas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
repudiation, in which Herod’s army |
was |
severely beaten and destroyed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
Abgar |
was |
astonished and truly believed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
And because his body |
was |
wracked by fearful pains that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:2 |
Jesus, Savior and benefactor, who |
was |
revealed in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
and about the healing that |
was |
accomplished through you without medicines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
here everything for which I |
was |
sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
Jewish prince who, they say, |
was |
of the Bagratuni family. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14 |
But Abgar |
was |
emboldened to write a letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
they crucified Him, the sun |
was |
darkened and the earth moved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
and the earth moved and |
was |
shaken. He himself after three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
many were persuaded that He |
was |
God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
whom I hear that He |
was |
worthy neither of the cross |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
and hear him,’ he |
was |
not a doctor with human |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
of Abgar the Armenian kingdom |
was |
divided into two, for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
two, for his son Ananun |
was |
crowned to reign in Edessa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
Armenia as his lot. He |
was |
martyred among us in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
he did or where he |
was |
martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
that a certain apostle Simon |
was |
martyred in Veriosp’or; but whether |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
this is true, and what |
was |
the reason for his coming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
While he |
was |
occupied with this, by divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
of Addē by Abgar’s son |
was |
avenged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
his palace, and he himself |
was |
standing below giving orders as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
chief of Abgar’s wives, who |
was |
called Helen, he sent to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:4 |
we must say why he |
was |
called Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
Abgar’s sister Awdē |
was |
traveling to Armenia in winter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:6 |
took the child - for he |
was |
an infant - and put him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
that a marvelous white animal |
was |
sent by the gods and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:9 |
So he |
was |
called Sanatruk, which is derived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
He |
was |
appointed by Sanatruk as overseer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
became increasingly famous until he |
was |
the first of all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:11 |
the murder of Abgar’s sons |
was |
avenged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
And because Smbat |
was |
a valiant man and well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
well known from before, he |
was |
greatly honored among the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
among the Persian generals - as |
was |
the child among the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:2 |
of enmity to his kingdom |
was |
being nourished in Media, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:2 |
rankled and sleep no longer |
was |
sweet for him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9 |
ceded Mesopotamia to them, he |
was |
undisturbed during the reigns of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
the authority of the Armenians |
was |
removed from Mesopotamia, and Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
and the temple archive, which |
was |
in Sinop in Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
In his days the court |
was |
transferred from the hill called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the bitter north winds there |
was |
no longer sufficient water for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
flowed into the conduit and |
was |
available for drinking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
It |
was, |
they say, a double stair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
the day, while the other |
was |
for the assassins who operate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
Such |
was |
the beauty of the site |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
And as it |
was |
springtime, therefore all the troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
of the Muratsean family who |
was |
descended from Azhdahak, with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
However, the more liberal he |
was, |
the more hateful he became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:6 |
Everyone knew that he |
was |
not giving out of generosity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
Argam the Muratsean, for he |
was |
a valiant man and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:4 |
Eruand’s camp |
was |
more than three hundred stadia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
two lines clashed together Artashēs |
was |
attacked by some brave men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
that same expression the town |
was |
named Marmēt, at the desire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
said, half of his face |
was |
cut off by a sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
house for Smbat; for he |
was |
a confidant of Eruand’s, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2 |
the fortress of Bagaran, which |
was |
near Eruand’s capital on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
dreams; for that reason, he |
was |
called Mogpashtē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
with pine wood, so it |
was |
built quickly and without labor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:3 |
of his troops, and there |
was |
war between these two valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
She |
was |
the first of Artashēs’ wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
on the pretext that he |
was |
planning to dominate the whole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
a suspicion that a plot |
was |
planned against the king, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:5 |
his concubine called Mandu, who |
was |
very remarkable for her beauty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
But Artavazd |
was |
not satisfied with depriving them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:1 |
What sort of man Smbat |
was, |
and what he did among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
The stature of his limbs |
was |
in proportion to his valor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
virtue of the spirit; he |
was |
notable for the beauty of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
of person and body, he |
was |
prudent in all things and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
had died and someone else |
was |
ruling as a tyrant over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7 |
plan became known his father |
was |
greatly disturbed about it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
Zareh |
was |
a boastful man, expert in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
But the Emperor Domitian |
was |
angered and dispatched an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
Although he |
was |
very old, he organized and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
this Artashir, son of Sasan, |
was |
jealous, and he ordered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
the time of Artashēs there |
was |
no land unworked in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
a certain Manue, whose son |
was |
of great stature and strength |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
the order and good customs, |
was |
established by Vaḷarshak and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
Nothing of this kind |
was |
known among them, although other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
other nations used them. Nor |
was |
there navigation on the lakes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
for fishing; not even agriculture |
was |
practiced everywhere, but in scattered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:5 |
But all this |
was |
reformed in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
son of a star,” who |
was |
an evildoer and a murderer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:5 |
But our Artashēs |
was |
not disloyal to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
own name, just as Hadrian |
was |
called “sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:8 |
pagans and Christians, whose bishop |
was |
a certain Mark |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
In his entourage as secretary |
was |
the man who gave this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
The coffin he says |
was |
of gold; the bier and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3 |
into a great pit and |
was |
swallowed up without a trace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
pagan custom. Artavazd, they say, |
was |
displeased and said to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
a misfortune befell him. It |
was |
thought that the wives of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11 |
that from his birth he |
was |
merely mad until he died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
them, he boasted that he |
was |
richer than the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
But when it |
was |
divided according to their number |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
according to their number, there |
was |
found to be insufficient inheritance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
for they saw that he |
was |
a select man and moderate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
with him Druasp. The latter |
was |
a Persian friend of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:3 |
hated her husband Trdat and |
was |
continuously grumbling and complaining, lamenting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
At this Trdat |
was |
angry, and one day he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
Trdat saw a woman who |
was |
very beautiful and was playing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
who was very beautiful and |
was |
playing; her name was Nazinik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
and was playing; her name |
was |
Nazinik. He was enamored of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
her name was Nazinik. He |
was |
enamored of her and said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:1 |
of man the last Tigran |
was, |
and what deeds he performed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
Tiran |
was |
succeeded by his brother, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
of record, save that he |
was |
captured by a Greek maiden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
emperor, Titus the Second, who |
was |
called Antoninus Augustus, died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Peroz, which means “victor.” He |
was |
previously called Vaḷegesos in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
the Mediterranean regions. And he |
was |
captured by a princess who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
time that the Emperor Lucianos |
was |
building the temple in Athens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
So far as |
was |
possible we have avoided superfluous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
of our ability only what |
was |
right and true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
into a great town; this |
was |
where, as his mother was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
was where, as his mother |
was |
going to her winter residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
winter residence in Ayrarat, she |
was |
surprised by the pains of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
This Eruand |
was |
the first of that name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
the short-lived one who |
was |
descended from Hayk; Vardgēs, having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
last Antoninus. At first, he |
was |
a disciple of the sect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
not falsify history, for he |
was |
an eloquent man. He was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
was an eloquent man. He |
was |
bold enough to write a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
barbarous pagans. And as he |
was |
not welcomed, he entered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
the whole into Syriac. It |
was |
also later turned into Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
twenty-first patriarch after Adam |
was |
Abraham, and from him descends |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
are the following: the eldest |
was |
called Artashēs, the second Karēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
third Surēn, and the daughter |
was |
called Koshm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
Aspahapet Pahlav, because her husband |
was |
in command of the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
many years until the throne |
was |
taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:1 |
What manner of clan |
was |
that of Artashēs, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
the point when the throne |
was |
taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
This last |
was |
killed by Artashir of Stahr |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
This Khoṙohbut |
was |
the scribe of Shapuh, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
to Ctesiphon. When he, Julian |
was |
killed there, he, Khoṙohbut returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
been converted to our faith, |
was |
named Eleazar. He learned the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2 |
troubles in Philip’s empire, he |
was |
unable to spare any Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
Although Khosrov |
was |
greatly delighted at the news |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
his kinsmen, yet his joy |
was |
short-lived; for the sad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
to seize the child but |
was |
unable to obtain him from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
The latter |
was |
Perozamat, the ancestor of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
which the Armenian king Khosrov |
was |
not slow in seeking. Although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
died and the Roman empire |
was |
in confusion - many men seeking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
the nations of the north |
was |
victorious over Artashir and pursued |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:5 |
Attracted by this, Anak, who |
was |
from the line of Surēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
of Utē, thinking that it |
was |
the arrival of the Karenean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
Now when Anak |
was |
dwelling in the plain of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
of the holy apostle, which |
was |
under the innermost room of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
his grave he completed what |
was |
lacking in his spiritual labors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
the one whom we say |
was |
created, or rather illuminated, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
in his mother’s womb and |
was |
entrusted with the grace of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:2 |
bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, |
was |
a marvelous scholar who in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
the sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, |
was |
martyred in the ninth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
assistance the Greek army, which |
was |
in Phrygia, to oppose the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
Islands, for that reason Valerian |
was |
not in time to protect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
refuge in Greece. Among them |
was |
Artavazd Mandakuni, who took Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7 |
Therefore Tacitus |
was |
obliged to come to oppose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
him to flight. The latter |
was |
killed by his own troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian |
was |
killed eighty-eight days later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
family of the Amatunik’, who |
was |
related by marriage to that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
that of the Sḷkunik’ and |
was |
the foster father of Khosrovidukht |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
the fire of Ormizd, which |
was |
on the altar at Bagavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
be, he discovered that it |
was |
Artavazd of the Mandakuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5 |
But a certain Tachat, who |
was |
from the family of Ashots’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
delighted in horse riding; he |
was |
an expert horseman, dexterous in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
races of the hippodrome, he |
was |
thrown by the skill of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
Probus against the Goths there |
was |
a great famine. Finding no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:5 |
of Licinius, with whom Trdat |
was |
living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
Euphrates. In the battle Carus |
was |
killed at Ṙinon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:8 |
in the company of Trdat, |
was |
slaughtered with his army; those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
At this point Trdat’s horse |
was |
wounded so he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
his own army, where Licinius |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:10 |
In those days Numerian |
was |
killed in Thrace, and Diocletian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
and insignificant people, whose name |
was |
Burdar, went from Persia to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
they go to him. This |
was |
hardly because of fear of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
appear proud when their father |
was |
consecrated and made glorious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
not displease you that I |
was |
unable to hand over to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
fortress with great constancy. He |
was |
a just and persevering man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:5 |
Similarly his protégée Khosrovidukht |
was |
a modest maiden, like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
It |
was |
the latter who in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
latter who in the future |
was |
to warn his father-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
the king first that Gregory |
was |
Anak’s son and later about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:1 |
to Maximina, and how he |
was |
converted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
be his wife. This maiden |
was |
no less tall than the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:4 |
From her |
was |
born a son Khosrov, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
Diocletian, in Nicomedia; her husband |
was |
the Emperor Constantine, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
became emperor and while he |
was |
still Caesar, was defeated in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
while he was still Caesar, |
was |
defeated in battle; when in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
of stars from heaven, which |
was |
surrounded by an inscription saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
and bearing it before him |
was |
victorious in his wars |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:9 |
of his presumption he himself |
was |
afflicted with elephantine leprosy over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
Being instructed by him he |
was |
converted, and then God removed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
law, the old Awtay who |
was |
of the Amatuni family and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
himself in his castle, which |
was |
called Oḷakan, where he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
and persuaded him that he |
was |
truly a sincere ally until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
wrote an edict that he |
was |
to have authority over all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
someone with his sword; he |
was, |
however, wearing chain armor, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
And because he |
was |
unable to dislodge the giant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
his horse’s chest. The giant |
was |
quick, not so much to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
all the Armenians, Artavazd Mandakuni, |
was |
killed - yet Trdat took hostages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
air darkened - although his vision |
was |
not obscured - according to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
By such darkness |
was |
Mihran enveloped, which became for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
to worship Nunē’s God. This |
was |
granted him, and he fulfilled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
grounds that their whole forest |
was |
full of such objects |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
of cloud, and the mountain |
was |
filled with a sweet odor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
a sweet odor, and there |
was |
heard the sound of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
This Perozamat |
was |
the boy whom Burz had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6 |
When he reached puberty, he |
was |
established by Artashir in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
He |
was |
a valiant man, wonderfully adept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
when he defeated Vzurk, who |
was |
called Khak’an, the latter, vanquished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
Although he |
was |
esteemed by Artashir he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
battles defeated him. But he |
was |
poisoned by Shapuh’s friends and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:9 |
lived another Vzurk Khak’an who |
was |
an enemy of Kamsar, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
of his intrepid assaults he |
was |
struck by someone on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
the bone of his skull |
was |
removed. Although he was cured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
skull was removed. Although he |
was |
cured by medicines, the curve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
and for this reason he |
was |
called Kamsar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
For first he |
was |
found to be doing violence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
When the plot |
was |
revealed and he knew that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
showed that the Roman empire |
was |
one; and he celebrated his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
This |
was |
later renewed by the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:14 |
players, and the hippodrome, which |
was |
unfinished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:3 |
Therefore a command |
was |
promulgated by the Emperor Constantine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
at the moment when he |
was |
baptizing Gregory, the father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
multitude saw save Leontius, who |
was |
baptizing him, and our Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4 |
Saint Gregory |
was |
delighted and added a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
that time their kinsman Kamsar |
was |
baptized with his relatives by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:9 |
own name, because previously it |
was |
called Eraskhadzor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
There |
was |
a certain woman, Manē by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
For this reason, the mountain |
was |
named “Caves of Manē,” and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:9 |
After him Aristakēs |
was |
patriarch for seven years, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
Truly he |
was |
a spiritual sword, according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
to the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus |
was |
accounted an enemy of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14 |
years and on his death |
was |
transposed to the ranks of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:15 |
place without knowing who he |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
It |
was |
indeed fitting that they who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
as is clear to all, |
was |
a Parthian by origin, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
respects, apart from that, Trdat |
was |
his equal in words and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
life, but the king’s merit |
was |
greater in subjecting people to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
modestly and gently as he |
was |
instructed, “lest anyone outside hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
the blood of Zachariah, which |
was |
shed between the temple and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs the Great |
was |
at the martyrium of Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
tomb of his brother Aristakēs |
was. |
He mourned over this land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
When he arrived, he |
was |
a model of integrity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
of his fathers. But he |
was |
superior to them by reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
the great prince Bakur, who |
was |
entitled the bdeashkh of Aḷdznik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
wish to reign because he |
was |
not an Arsacid, nonetheless he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
The first |
was |
Bagarat the aspet, as general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the western force; the second |
was |
Mihran, prince of Georgia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the northern army; the third |
was |
Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the eastern force; the fourth |
was |
Manachihr, prince of the Ṙshtunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
behind King Khosrov - for he |
was |
small of person and weak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
himself to the king, Manachihr |
was |
even more vexed and at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:6 |
from which the whole province |
was |
visible, he cursed Manachihr and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
And God’s judgment |
was |
not slow to overtake him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
Although he |
was |
small in body, yet he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
small in body, yet he |
was |
not so small as Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
as Alexander of Macedon who |
was |
only three cubits high, though |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
But Khosrov |
was |
unconcerned for valor and good |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
birds and other game. It |
was |
for this reason that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
at that time the sun |
was |
in Ares, and there were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
giant completely enveloped in felt, |
was |
assaulting the main body of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10 |
the land of Tsop’k’ he |
was |
a faithful and unjealous witness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
that Shapuh, the Persian king, |
was |
assisting his enemies, he broke |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:3 |
reigned for nine years. He |
was |
taken and buried in Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
abandoned all piety, although he |
was |
unable to serve vice openly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
at the latter’s orders he |
was |
taken and buried in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6 |
fourth year of Tiran; he |
was |
a true follower of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
host of cavalry, and he |
was |
very greatly honored by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
on the grounds that he |
was |
unable to ride. Julian agreed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
After his death Tiran |
was |
cursed by the old priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:1 |
army, seceded from Julian, and |
was |
slaughtered with his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
of the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who |
was |
the general of the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
say of us that it |
was |
by force and not of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10 |
When Tiran saw this, he |
was |
very frightened, and he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10 |
he sent his mardpet, who |
was |
called Hayr, and with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:13 |
his brother Mehendak, escaped and |
was |
saved by his tutors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
of At’anagenēs’ called Nersēs. He |
was |
being educated in Caesarea and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
And since there |
was |
no man from Gregory’s family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:1 |
How Tiran |
was |
deceived by Shapuh when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:1 |
went to his summons and |
was |
blinded by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:2 |
accordance with his just deserts, |
was |
wounded in the intestines and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
crossing your country, which he |
was |
about to do. So, when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
of old [cf. 4 Kings 25:7]. So rightly vengeance |
was |
exacted for that saintly man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
man by whom our land |
was |
illuminated, according to the saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:12 |
So he too |
was |
deprived of the light after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:2 |
In those times a disturbance |
was |
fomented by the northern nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:3 |
The Greek emperor |
was |
Valentinian, and he sent a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
than Achilles, but in truth |
was |
like the lame and pointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
the root of inhumanity, which |
was |
the natural custom in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:9 |
to a certain Khad, who |
was |
his deacon from the meadows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
could see that our country |
was |
not like uncivilized barbarians but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
Valentinian |
was |
strict and very terrible against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
because at that moment he |
was |
in a state of great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
the borders of Armenia, Arshak |
was |
frightened and sent Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
king to make peace and |
was |
greatly honored by them the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2 |
blinded grandfather Tiran, for he |
was |
still alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
Vardan, the king’s squire who |
was |
of the Mamikonian family, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
For it |
was |
the custom only for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
son Arshak, for which he |
was |
secretly strangled by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
at the king’s command. He |
was |
buried in that same town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
province of Kogayovit. The prey |
was |
so abundant that when Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
a multitude of game, he |
was |
pricked by thoughts of envy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:1 |
Gnel’s wife, from whom Pap |
was |
born |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
deeds in secret, that which |
was |
not hidden from the all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
all-seeing eye of God |
was |
also revealed to the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
his wife P’aṙandzem. From her |
was |
born a son who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
was born a son who |
was |
called Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
with the northern nations and |
was |
free of war, he revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
delay, Vasak accomplished, although Vardan |
was |
his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11 |
So |
was |
the innocent blood of Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
Antiochus, prince of Siunik’, who |
was |
Arshak’s father-in-law and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
There |
was |
a fierce battle, and many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:1 |
How Arshakavan |
was |
built and destroyed, and Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:4 |
Immediately the whole valley |
was |
filled with a sea of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:4 |
there for refuge, and there |
was |
no punishment or investigation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
do not know if this |
was |
to insult Arshak or for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
for each one of them |
was |
embittered against his own slaves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
Although Nersēs the Great |
was |
quickly informed of the matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
later became a town and |
was |
called Ort’k’ (“baskets”) for that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
the same nations while peace |
was |
forged with the Greeks, according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
for this side’s disturbance. What |
was |
the end for one was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
was the end for one |
was |
the beginning for the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
own nobles and that he |
was |
abandoned by everyone, he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
would serve him sincerely. This |
was |
agreed between them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
the episcopal throne of Byzantium |
was |
occupied by Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
he did not agree, he |
was |
exiled. The voyage took place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
While Nersēs the Great |
was |
in exile Arshak violated all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
of the Kamsarakan because he |
was |
envious of their fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
Nerseh. For this reason, he |
was |
not present at their massacre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
he reproached the king, he |
was |
awesome, stern, and fearless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
a single respect, for he |
was |
fastidious in his dress and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
of horses. For this he |
was |
blamed and mocked in return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
Great, and the council that |
was |
held concerning the Pneumatomachoi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2 |
the example of eternal hell, |
was |
consumed by fire at Adrianople |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
for their orthodoxy. Among these |
was |
Nersēs the Great, whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
honor until the true faith |
was |
confirmed with regard to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:2 |
When Shapuh |
was |
again free of wars he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:2 |
a certain Alanaozan Pahlavik, who |
was |
a relative of Arshak’s, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
unwillingly went to Shapuh and |
was |
imprisoned by him. He was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
was imprisoned by him. He |
was |
compelled to write that his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
to Arshak realized that he |
was |
demanding their wives as well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
had come for that purpose |
was |
small, they combined to expel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
defenses, yet because God’s anger |
was |
on Arshak the garrison of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
refused to do that he |
was |
martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
on the pretext that it |
was |
to prevent the Armenians from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
Greeks. But in reality, it |
was |
to destroy the teaching of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:5 |
The battle |
was |
waged on the plain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
aspet, son of Bagarat, who |
was |
from the Bagratuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
descending to the sea - such |
was |
the entire Greek line escending |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13 |
appearance of these armed warriors |
was |
like water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
Moses until the second Amalek |
was |
defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
When battle |
was |
joined Spandarat Kamsarakan encountered a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
a large detachment in which |
was |
the brave Shergir, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
Among these |
was |
Urnayr, king of the Aḷuank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
because the impious Mehrujan’s horse |
was |
wounded, he was unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
Mehrujan’s horse was wounded, he |
was |
unable to make a quick |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
And while it |
was |
still red hot, he placed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
and thus the wicked one |
was |
killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:24 |
Thenceforth the land |
was |
peaceful and subject to Pap’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
were over and our land |
was |
peaceful, Nersēs the Great established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
But because he |
was |
debauched with a shameful passion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
shameful passion for which he |
was |
reproached and blamed by Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
hatched a wicked plot. He |
was |
unable to do him any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
of Aḷbianos called Shahak, who |
was |
not unworthy of praise, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
to a battle; the emperor |
was |
victorious and slaughtered fifteen thousand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8 |
Great, but for his insolence |
was |
put to death with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:3 |
This Varazdat |
was |
young in years, spirited, personable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
killed lions, for which he |
was |
praised and honored by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
bold to say that he |
was |
the equal of Saint Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:16 |
became archbishop of Armenia; he |
was |
from the same family as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:6 |
Armenia for five years; he |
was |
related to Shahak and Zavēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
When Shapuh realized that Arcadius |
was |
a deceitful man, he made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
years when the blessed Theodosius |
was |
alive, nonetheless the generals were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
because of his mother who |
was |
in the imperial capital, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
because he thought that it |
was |
better to rule over a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Babik lord of Siunik’, who |
was |
Arshak’s father-in-law; Gazavon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
like Sahak the aspet, who |
was |
the father-in-law of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:5 |
Then a false accusation |
was |
lodged against him by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
the time opportune, for Arshak |
was |
removing his treasures from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
entrance to the cave there |
was |
a massive, vertical cliff, above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
ceaselessly over and over; nowhere |
was |
there a foothold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:4 |
Therefore Samuel |
was |
thrown into doubt and anxiety |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
Khosrov’s force with which he |
was |
pursuing the brigands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:10 |
And this |
was |
the cause of the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
entering his territory. But he |
was |
unable to move quickly enough |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:6 |
Arshak’s army |
was |
defeated, and his commander-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:6 |
in- chief Dara of Siunik’ |
was |
killed in the battle. Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
sector, but the valiant Gazavon |
was |
the presiding prince of that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
and finding that the turmoil |
was |
a test for his patience |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
for his patience, Mesrop - who |
was |
from Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
of the province whose name |
was |
Shabit’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:6 |
help of its prince who |
was |
called Vaḷinak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
no little hardship, for he |
was |
both reader and translator. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
someone else read when he |
was |
not present, it was unintelligible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
he was not present, it |
was |
unintelligible to the people since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
to the people since there |
was |
no translator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
princes to King Khosrov; he |
was |
favored with good fortune and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21 |
of his Artsruni uncles, he |
was |
unable to abandon the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
And since Arcadius |
was |
fearful of a coalition of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2 |
Shapuh |
was |
angry at Khosrov for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
company were killed. But Pargev |
was |
captured and taken before Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
Sahak the Great when there |
was |
an end to the male |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
a daughter called Sahakanoysh who |
was |
given in marriage to Hamazasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
of kings, remembering that it |
was |
for such things that his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:6 |
He |
was |
greatly honored by him: first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
them through his healing and |
was |
even more of a benefactor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
Sahak the Great, and there |
was |
peace between Vṙam and Arcadius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
Vṙamshapuh ruled our country and |
was |
subject to both kings, paying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
the Great. The Greek empire |
was |
in turmoil and their armies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
family, Vahrich by name, who |
was |
very enthusiastic for this matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
them, they realized that it |
was |
not possible through these letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
satisfactory way because the script |
was |
a foreign one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
had died his son, who |
was |
called Theodosius the Less, ruled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:7 |
Hamazasp died and when Sahak |
was |
in mourning, nobody brought the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
all the exiles. But he |
was |
unable to win over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
what sort of man he |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:4 |
on that same day Shapuh |
was |
also killed by the treachery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
tumult and great confusion and |
was |
ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
common people, and all organization |
was |
thrown into confusion and destroyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
to the Greek part but |
was |
not received in a suitably |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
the completion of this invention |
was |
due to divine grace, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
prince of Gardman, whose name |
was |
Khurs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
Then he |
was |
invited by the bdeashkh of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
that time a certain Ardzil |
was |
king of Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
the village of Koḷb who |
was |
called Eznik, and sent them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:1 |
the council of Ephesus, which |
was |
held on account of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
a beginning he claimed, but |
was |
called Son by grace from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
grace from Mary and another |
was |
Son from the Father before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
of our technique their work |
was |
found to be deficient at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the teacher of whom I |
was |
not found an unworthy pupil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
found an unworthy pupil; nor |
was |
my study incomplete through which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
the princes, supposing that he |
was |
acting deceitfully to delay them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
minister of the Aryans, who |
was |
of the Surenean Pahlav, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:9 |
a Persian Marzban whose name |
was |
Veh-Mihr-Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
But it |
was |
not more than a year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
than a year before Surmak |
was |
expelled from the throne by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
swine to be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but |
was |
so dazzling that the tongues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
to ashes. The king himself |
was |
astonished and confused, and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
for the future as it |
was |
established by Artashir and has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
Therefore he |
was |
hated by all the bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
not accept; and when he |
was |
importuned and pressed by many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
it and realized that it |
was |
by divine command that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
Although he |
was |
born a mortal, he left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
He honored the image and |
was |
fearful of his caller; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
such a life that there |
was |
no imperfection found in him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
granddaughter-in-law whose name |
was |
Dstrik, the wife of Vardan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
way of life; but he |
was |
gentle, kind, and benevolent, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
he showed everyone that he |
was |
adorned with the virtues of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:12 |
He |
was |
angelic in appearance, fertile of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
gave up the ghost. This |
was |
not something that quickly faded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
something that quickly faded or |
was |
visible to a few, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
to a few, but it |
was |
visible to the whole multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
won the argument, for he |
was |
powerful both in faith and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
Roboam |
was |
abandoned by his own people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
Elijah |
was |
raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
the spirit again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel |
was |
invited to exterminate Israel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
Sedekia |
was |
led off to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:2 |
he gained no profit but |
was |
greatly harmed, and piety flourished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
king of the K’ushans himself |
was |
marching against him with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
enemy in the east. There |
was |
a terrible battle. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
to them. And the order |
was |
carried out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
troops and many elephants. There |
was |
a great battle on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
carriage of great value, which |
was |
set with precious stones and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
precious stones and pearls and |
was |
called by them the ’glorious’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
Also seized |
was |
the Fire which the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
with him for assistance, which |
was |
reckoned more important than all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
than all other fires; it |
was |
called by them At’ash. This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
called by them At’ash. This |
was |
extinguished in the river with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
This Khosrov, who |
was |
called Anush Ĕṙuan, during the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
restored the land, because he |
was |
a lover of peace and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
that rebellion occurred, thenceforth he |
was |
prompted and aroused to anger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
on the grounds that: ’I |
was |
a father to the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
He summoned the archbishop, who |
was |
called Eran Catholicos, and was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
was called Eran Catholicos, and |
was |
baptized by him. He ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
certain Vardan Vshnasp; but he |
was |
unable to accomplish any undertaking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
waged war in Iberia and |
was |
defeated. He came to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:11 |
of Ut’mus. In both he |
was |
defeated. He stayed for seven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:12 |
at Melitene in which he |
was |
defeated; then he left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
Ut’mus, where at first, he |
was |
defeated, and then was victorious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
he was defeated, and then |
was |
victorious. He stayed for one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:15 |
a campaign in Shirakawan and |
was |
victorious. He stayed for seven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
in Bznunik’ at Tsałkajur and |
was |
victorious. He stayed for four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
army. In his time Ormizd |
was |
killed, and his son Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
Persians. His mother, called Kayēn, |
was |
the daughter of the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
though his paternal ancestors, he |
was |
even more notable and ferocious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
the Parthian and Pahlaw, who |
was |
descended from the criminal Anak’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
king of the Mazk’ut’k’ who |
was |
in that region beyond the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
precious royal treasure - although he |
was |
outwardly joyful and humoured the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
from such great treasures it |
was |
not right to send to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
Now while such confusion |
was |
embroiling the land of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
daughter of that asparapet who |
was |
a noble of the house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
the Parthians who had died, ( |
was) |
sister of Vndoy and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
of Vstam, and Vndoy himself |
was |
a wise and prudent man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
of an eagle. Since Khosrov |
was |
a young boy at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
The latter |
was |
unable to stop from fear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
he had crossed the river |
was |
unable to catch them up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
At that point king Khosrov |
was |
in great danger and saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
of enemies from whom there |
was |
no flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
have supposed that while I |
was |
fighting against your enemies, you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
of the Arabs, because that |
was |
yours in the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:15 |
accordance with their tradition, salt |
was |
wrapped up and sealed with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
following day, while the sun |
was |
striking the horizon, they drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
each other in battle. Powerful |
was |
the shock in the midst |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
So severe |
was |
the slaughter that thick streams |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
whole land. The rebel force |
was |
unable to resist the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
pursued them until the night |
was |
pitch dark, scattering corpses over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
Vahram’s army. In his tent |
was |
the royal treasure and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
Through that victory king Khosrov |
was |
strengthened on that day over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
his enemies, and his rule |
was |
confirmed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
where by Khosrov’s order he |
was |
put to death by its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
had passed, while king Khosrov |
was |
sitting in his tent and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
tent and the Persian army |
was |
encamped around him, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
him, and the Greek army |
was |
distant from them by a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
a royal land someone who |
was |
able to seize another king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
statement might mean, because he |
was |
a young lad and immature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
So, while Musheł |
was |
making an accounting and review |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
else save only that it |
was |
commanded to me to summon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
set out equipped as he |
was, |
and he ordered them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
approached the royal pavilion, he |
was |
faced with an order not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
The king |
was |
frightened, and all his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
The king |
was |
informed that he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
he wishes.’ For he |
was |
a youth, and the strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
the strength of his army |
was |
weak and modest. They summoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
but sat sullenly as he |
was. |
And they stood there in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
The king |
was |
frightened and uncertain; out of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
the king saw that, he |
was |
greatly frightened and wished to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
gifts four hundred cavalry. Khosrov |
was |
informed: ’They have had removed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
his own royal residence. He |
was |
confirmed on the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
the land of Armenia which |
was |
under his control, namely the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
region of the Vaspurakan gund |
was |
subject to the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
Christian wives; one of these |
was |
a very beautiful Christian woman |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
of Khuzastan, named Shirin. She |
was |
the queen, the chief wife |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
of that dead man which |
was |
kept in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
and the Christians said it |
was |
that of the prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
be honoured. But queen Shirin |
was |
greatly disturbed over these events |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
litter stopped, and no one |
was |
able to move them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
strongly insisted that the command |
was |
carried out. And they began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
Persians, especially those whose land |
was |
under his authority. He received |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
ordered the general Heraclius, who |
was |
stationed in Armenia, to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
kill the curator while he |
was |
staying at a spa to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
fortress and attacked them. There |
was |
a dreadful slaughter, but they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
the eastern region, because there |
was |
peace and he had no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
the great river Danube. There |
was |
a fierce war over the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
The power of the enemy |
was |
crushed before the Greek army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
came face to face, there |
was |
a great battle. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
the see of the Catholicosate |
was |
divided into two: one named |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
Karin. Subsequently he himself (Yovhan) |
was |
led off into captivity in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
the king’s request. The king |
was |
informed of these events. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
in the crowded tribunal, sentence |
was |
passed on them to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:8 |
He |
was |
a man gigantic in stature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:8 |
and of solid body. He |
was |
a powerful warrior, who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
Such |
was |
his power that when he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
him their adopted (son). He |
was |
astonished at the man’s strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
of his brother, nonetheless he |
was |
informed somehow and did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
attack him; the emperor’s army |
was |
with him. There was a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
army was with him. There |
was |
a pitched battle between them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
on seeing which the king |
was |
even more astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
of the Armenian army which |
was |
stationed at Ispahan. The seizure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
took the royal treasure which |
was |
in the auditor’s house, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
There |
was |
in that country a community |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
lacked the priestly order. There |
was |
also there a group of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
certain presbyter among them who |
was |
named Abel was appointed to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
them who was named Abel |
was |
appointed to priestly rank in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
king of the K’ushans, Pariovk, |
was |
in support behind him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
manner the Gełum army that |
was |
accompanying him went straightaway to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
more than two thousand. There |
was |
a battle at that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
aware of it. His name |
was |
Yovsēp’. ’A man,’ he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
Now his body |
was |
lying amidst the corpses. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
bag. He saw that there |
was |
a silver box in it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
cross inside that, in which |
was |
a large fragment of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
before Smbat; and that Yovsēp’ |
was |
with them. Now Yovsēp’ held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
as a reliable servant; he |
was |
from the house of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
of his own sons and |
was |
respected by the whole royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
church of St. Gregory which |
was |
in the city of Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
Movsēs had died, and there |
was |
no vardapet in that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
into the outer hall, he |
was |
seated on a rug and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
army turned in flight and |
was |
defeated by the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
men of the village who |
was |
mounted, called Smbatik - rushed forward |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
The commander of their force |
was |
a certain Persian prince named |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
certain senior noble whose name |
was |
Shahrapan Bandakan. All the surviving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
troops exculpated Smbat. But Datoyean |
was |
taken in bonds to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
Bahl and a solid cuirass, |
was |
split by Smbat’s lance, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
had taken place. King Khosrov |
was |
happy and greatly rejoiced, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
Varaztirots’ to be promoted, who |
was |
called by the king Javitean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
He |
was |
the third noble in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
and his further rebellion? He |
was |
a great patrik, for which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
and departed. But while he |
was |
still on his way he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
he had taken until he |
was |
many days’ journey from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
battle on the way and |
was |
victorious in them all, although |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
King Khosrov |
was |
informed of these events, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
Then there |
was |
no little turmoil in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
Heraclius with his army, who |
was |
in the regions of Alexandria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
marched against the army which |
was |
besieging Urha |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
to Ctesiphon, because his army |
was |
weary and exhausted from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
to their own encampment which |
was |
on the river bank called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
came round, while king Khosrov |
was |
still attacking the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
on them in pursuit. There |
was |
a battle in the village |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
fortification around themselves. Their general |
was |
T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
among themselves), and the proposal |
was |
not confirmed. Trusting in their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
poured into the camp; there |
was |
a terrible slaughter. (The Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
After this there |
was |
once more a battle in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
fearful manner attacked him. There |
was |
a great battle at Du |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
a while, and not insignificant |
was |
the slaughter caused by those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
the city that he really |
was |
T’ēodos, son of Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
the capital Ahmatan. With them |
was |
forcibly taken into captivity the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
he died there, his body |
was |
brought to the village of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
Komitas bishop of Taron, who |
was |
from the village of Ałts’its’awan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
the church of St Gregory |
was |
completed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
valour and bravery; as he |
was |
a powerful and tall youth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
most solicitous manner. King Khosrov |
was |
quite unwilling to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
one year; the Persian army |
was |
pressed for food, nor was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
was pressed for food, nor |
was |
there forage for the multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
of summer and the countryside |
was |
filled with fresh green vegetation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
Shahēn |
was |
summoned in haste to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
the army of Khoṙeam, who |
was |
in the region of Pisidia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
won. Then Ĕṙoch Vehan. It |
was |
he who pursued king Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
borders of Asorestan, until there |
was |
a great battle at Nineveh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
over a long time he |
was |
accustomed to gaining the victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
But the Persian army |
was |
unable to pursue them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
with any speed, because it |
was |
fatigued from the long and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
There |
was |
a great battle in Asia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
the city of Antioch. There |
was |
a terrible tumult and conflict |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
army of the Persian king |
was |
encamped at Caesarea of Palestine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
against his authority. Then there |
was |
warfare between the inhabitants of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
in the month Margats’, which |
was |
the [28th] of the month, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
the total of those killed |
was [17,000] |
people; and the living whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
arrested the patriarch, whose name |
was |
Zak’aria, and the custodian of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
again insult the one who |
was |
tormented for our sake, our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
these honourable places - God’s philanthropy |
was |
pleased to expel them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
and console her, because she |
was |
full of distress.’ God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
the chastisement of our peace |
was |
in him.’ But know |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
beloved brother, no little consolation |
was |
conveyed to our people by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
in the times of Moses |
was |
close to God, (repeating) friend |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
judgment by sword and fire |
was |
so fearful and severe, yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
of Vałarshapat, because the building |
was |
too low and dark which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
of the chapel, unexpectedly there |
was |
revealed a luminous and incomparable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
with his own ring, who |
was |
worthy to seal such a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
you’, and the blessed Komitas |
’was |
devoted to love for you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
height of the blessed one |
was |
nine palms and four fingers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
of all (kinds of) illnesses |
was |
effected for many sick people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
the mortar dried. Then she |
was |
enclosed in her resting-place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1 |
camped facing Byzantium; his intention |
was |
to cross over and capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
to oppose him, and there |
was |
a battle at sea from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
you. For that Christ who |
was |
not able to save himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
throne of the kingdom; he |
was |
a young child. Heraclius made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
Although the army |
was |
disturbed at the words, nonetheless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
hastily recalled his army which |
was |
in Greek territory to come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
Shahēn Patgosapan, yet his army |
was |
small and they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
great speed. The emperor Heraclius |
was |
informed that Khoṙeam had come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
Media, and reached P’aytakaran. Khosrov |
was |
informed that Heraclius had retreated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
and had reached P’aytakaran, and |
was |
intending to pass into Iberia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
and the camp of Heraclius |
was |
between the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
that Khoṙeam had come and |
was |
lying in wait for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
Khoṙeam |
was |
angry at the man, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
saying: ’Up to now Heraclius |
was |
fleeing from me. I have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
rapidly. But because his army |
was |
weary, he decided to interpose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
them with great force. There |
was |
mist on the plain, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
of his army, for Heraclius |
was |
troubled by fear of Khoṙeam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
but remained right where he |
was |
in the west. So, king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
Did you really suppose Khosrov |
was |
dead?’ Then they took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
this affray reached Khosrov, he |
was |
shaken with fear and terrified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:10 |
of his senior nobles, who |
was |
called Eustathius, with magnificent gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
had died and that position |
was |
vacant, he took counsel with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
house of Abraham, whose name |
was |
K’ristop’or. They installed him as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
and haughty man whose tongue |
was |
like a sharp sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
church of) St Gregory. He |
was |
a humble and gentle man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
Now while king Kawat |
was |
planning for the prosperity of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
king his son Artashir; he |
was |
a young boy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
a seal.’ Then Khoṙeam |
was |
easily persuaded, and he abandoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
seated on a horse he |
was |
making a tour of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
queen Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
was |
his wife; and they appointed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who |
was |
prince of the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
and the east; one force |
was |
Khoṙeam’s in the area of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
in Atrpatakan. But his rule |
was |
in Ctesiphon, and all honoured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
There |
was |
no little joy on that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
as they entered Jerusalem. There |
was |
the sound of weeping and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
No one |
was |
able to sing the Lord’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
of the frontiers. The border |
was |
confirmed as that same which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Since the Catholicos |
was |
unable to leave the territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
the king. Immediately a document |
was |
sent to him written in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
great prince in Atrpatakan who |
was |
called Khoṙokh Ormizd, nor likewise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
to his son Ṙostom, who |
was |
prince in the territory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
the territory of Atrpatakan. There |
was |
a great altercation between the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
aspet to prince Ṙostom who |
was |
in Atrpatakan. ’Let him not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
treasures. And his son Smbat |
was |
dear to Heraclius’ chamberlain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
the emperor Heraclius, whose name |
was |
Athalarikos, which stifled the heart |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
beauty of his face, and |
was |
the cause of his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
son of Khosrov Shum Smbat, |
was |
involved in that plot, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
Also involved in that plot |
was |
Dawit’ Sahaṙuni, whom Mzhēzh arrested |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
discredited by his soldiers, he |
was |
expelled. Since all the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
which the unerring divine word |
was |
fulfilled: ’His hands on all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
sons of Ismael whose name |
was |
Mahmet, a merchant, as if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
of Abraham, especially because he |
was |
learned and informed in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
Now because the command |
was |
from on high, at a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
their feet with cords. This |
was |
the fortification of their camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
to their shins; and there |
was |
great distress from the heat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
The number of the fallen |
was |
more than [2,000]. A few of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
far as Alexandria. One part |
was |
in the north, opposing the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
The Persian kingdom |
was |
eclipsed at that time, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
that time, and their army |
was |
divided into three parts. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
because there the Persian king |
was |
residing. The army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
Musheł Mamikonean, son of Dawit’, |
was |
also there with [3,000] fully-armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
killed, and the general Ṙostom |
was |
also killed. They also slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
Constantine reigned. And no one |
was |
chosen as general in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
None of the Armenian troops |
was |
able to bring the grievous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
reached the Metsamawr bridge, he |
was |
unable to cross. But they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
Vardik, prince of Mokk’, who |
was |
called Aknik. Then crossing by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
they attacked the city. It |
was |
delivered into their hands because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
in the same encampment. It |
was |
the [20th] of the month Tre |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Armenia, the lord of Ṙshtunik’, |
was |
lying in ambush in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
a few men. But he |
was |
unable to resist them and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
This all |
was |
brought about through the Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
the plot. Because their prince |
was |
from among the Jews, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2 |
over his army Valentinus, who |
was |
called Arsacid. He ordered his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
only) a few days. He |
was |
put to death in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
by Martine Augusta, because Constantine |
was ( |
born) from his first wife |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
diminished. Suddenly the Persian army |
was |
informed that an army had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
wings were plucked, and it |
was |
exterminated from the earth.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
the heart of a man |
was |
given it.’ ’And behold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
’And behold the second beast |
was |
like a bear, and it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
know. ’Now the third beast |
was |
like a leopard; there were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
their two companions, to which |
was |
given authority to fly powerfully |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
northern regions. ’The fourth beast |
was |
fearful and amazing, and its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
One of the princes |
was |
there, called Antoninus; he said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
place.’ Then the crowd |
was |
aroused, and they fell on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
Valentinus |
was |
informed, and trembling gripped him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
to the palace, because he |
was |
the prince of Armenia. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
Constans heard of this, he |
was |
greatly troubled, because it had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
by his command that he |
was |
bound. So, he ordered him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
his own words, and justice |
was |
done in his regard. As |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
However, the aspet |
was |
not able to submit to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
whence you came”, therefore I |
was |
frightened and fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
him the rank of curopalates |
was |
on its way, suddenly an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
his elder son, whose name |
was |
Smbat, to the rank of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
so wish. He came and |
was |
reestablished in the same post |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
Ot’man and Ogbay, and it |
was |
a great victory for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
Then the army which |
was |
in the region of Ayrarat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
to (join) the army which |
was |
attacking the fortress of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
on Constantinople. The naval battle |
was |
not successful for him, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
However, king Constans |
was |
terrified, and he reckoned it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
Greek king Constans, because he |
was |
young, did not have the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
There |
was |
a man there from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
the village of Bagawan, who |
was |
learned in the art of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
There |
was |
there in captivity also Zak’arias |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
the royal hall, and there |
was |
an outcry. For some were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
understood concerning Nestorius, who he |
was |
and whence, and at which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
Chalcedon the bishop Theodoret, who |
was |
of the opinion of Nestorius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
of the Armenians. But what |
was |
declared at Chalcedon is not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
John says: ’In the beginning |
was |
the Word, and the word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
the Word, and the word |
was |
with God, and the Word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
with God, and the Word |
was |
God.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
his catholic (epistle) says: ’Who |
was |
from the beginning, of whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
flesh.’ ’And the life |
was |
revealed; and we saw and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
you the eternal life which |
was |
with the Father and appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
word of life’, and: ’Who |
was |
with the Father and appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
invisible; since in the visible ( |
was) |
the divine paternal nature and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
For the paternal nature |
was |
united to the human nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
an immutable union. One form |
was |
begotten, God and man, like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
of Abraham and Sarah Isaac |
was |
born. So too Christ was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
was born. So too Christ |
was |
born from the holy Spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
Father, and because her virginity |
was |
not lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
for men - that the incorporeal |
was |
made incarnate, and the invisible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
made incarnate, and the invisible |
was |
seen, the untouchable was touched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
invisible was seen, the untouchable |
was |
touched, the timeless had a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the Father, through whom everything |
was |
created in heaven and on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
sake and for our salvation |
was |
made man.’ So too |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
For he |
was |
incarnate in one nature, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
of Caesarea, where St Grigorios |
was |
raised and educated, who indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
A second time (the faith |
was |
confirmed, when) the holy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
the whole world. Present there |
was |
St. Ṙstakēs, son of St |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
a third time (the faith |
was |
confirmed) when king Trdat made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
same way - the light which |
was |
preached at Nicaea, to which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
declaration of the synodical council |
was |
proclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
whom everything visible and invisible |
was |
made in heaven and earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
and for our salvation, descended, |
was |
incarnate, was made man, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
our salvation, descended, was incarnate, |
was |
made man, was born completely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
was incarnate, was made man, |
was |
born completely from the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He |
was |
tormented, that is, crucified, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
was tormented, that is, crucified, |
was |
buried and rose on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
for those who say: there |
was |
once when the Son was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
was once when the Son |
was |
not, or there was once |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
Son was not, or there |
was |
once when the holy Spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
once when the holy Spirit |
was |
not, or that they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
in Gaul and Spain. He |
was |
a true Christian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
down the true faith, which |
was |
proclaimed to us at Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
powerful, holy and immortal, who |
was |
crucified for us, have mercy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
old and early philosophers fornication |
was |
considered very impure and loathsome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
from approaching a woman it |
was |
allowed to enter the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
hands, but with tongs; nor |
was |
the prophet worthy to taste |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
afterwards the light of Nicaea |
was |
established for us through that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
say the council of Chalcedon |
was |
true, because they said that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
the heresy of Eutyches, it |
was |
in a manner! similar to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
the power of both natures |
was |
more soundly preserved. And uniting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
faith), (declare) that the body |
was |
not simply human, but the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
simply human, but the divinity |
was |
in the body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
this.’ The same tempest |
was |
visible over Babylon, but has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
So the saying |
was |
fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
from which the civil war |
was |
never free, and the flowing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
Manuēl, the virtuous man who |
was |
father-in-law of Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
Magistros |
was |
the prince of the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
to all the troops; Smbat |
was |
the prince of the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
He went, but |
was |
unable to trick him, especially |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
him, especially because the plan |
was |
not hidden from him. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
of the emperor Constans who |
was |
called after the name of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
army of the Ismaelites which |
was |
in the land of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
Yazkert fled before them, but |
was |
unable to escape. For they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
the kingdom for [20] years. So |
was |
extinguished the rule of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
defeat us. Everything we had |
was |
there lost. But let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
letter from their prince, which |
was |
written in the following terms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
Arp’ayk’. His son Grigor, who |
was |
son-in-law of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
Armenian Catholicos Nersēs, for he |
was |
by origin from Tayk’, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
the village called Ishkhan. He |
was |
raised from his youth in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
that land, from which he |
was |
called to the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
throne of the Catholicosate. He |
was |
a man virtuous in conduct |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
and the council of Chalcedon |
was |
proclaimed in the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
on a Sunday. The liturgy |
was |
celebrated in Greek by a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
However, he |
was |
confuted by a certain bishop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
But when the liturgy |
was |
offered and all the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:9 |
The king |
was |
troubled and ordered two men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
With extreme urgency the king |
was |
pressed to come quickly to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
winter had passed and it |
was |
near to the great Easter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
and Muawiya, prince of Ismael, |
was |
broken. The king of Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
you call Christ, since he |
was |
unable to save himself from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
great tempest, and the sea |
was |
stirred up from the depths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
land. The other army, which |
was |
quartered in Cappadocia, attacked the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
autumn had passed and winter |
was |
approaching, the army of Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
up quarters at Dvin. It |
was |
planning to put Iberia to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
the island of Ałt’amar. He |
was |
quite unable to come out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
that sort happened. For there |
was |
no place for flight or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
mercy from above; but it |
was |
as if one might fall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
Ismael saw that their enterprise |
was |
not succeeding in the difficult |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
the army of Ismael that |
was |
quartered in Armenia took control |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
blessed and pious Artavazd Dimak’sean |
was |
betrayed and handed over to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
It |
was |
the days of piercing winter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
general of the Greek army |
was |
a certain Mawrianos, who they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
certain Mawrianos, who they said |
was |
a trustworthy man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
of Ṙshtunik’, died. His body |
was |
brought to his own province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
man in all respects. He |
was |
a domesticated man, a lover |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
reading and study. But he |
was |
not trained and experienced in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
returned to his position and |
was |
reestablished on the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
the hostages with the Ismaelites, |
was |
therefore unable to withdraw from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
of Ismael, and their unity |
was |
split. They fell into mutual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
into four sections. One part ( |
was |
composed of) those in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
That prince who |
was |
in the region of Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
Asorestan, their prince called Muawiya, |
was |
the second after their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
But the army which |
was |
in Egypt united with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
For even if it |
was |
fulfilled earlier in those first |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
clearly indicates that the fire |
was |
kindled in the desert, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
Emperor Heraclius [610-641] of Byzantium, Muhammad |
was |
succeeded by Abu Bakr [632-634], ’Umar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
as the God-crowned Heraclius |
was |
living, the Arabs did not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
because Heraclius’ reputation for bravery |
was |
widespread, and he terrified them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
who had grown strong and |
was |
coming against them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
the army of the Byzantines |
was |
unable to resist the Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
shah of Iran whose name |
was |
Yazdgird (Yazkert) [III, 632-651], the grandson of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:1 |
troops to battle, but he |
was |
unable to withstand them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
Byzantine general named Procopius, who |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
T’e’odoros R’shtunik’, who |
was |
embittered by the destruction of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
angry at the prince who |
was |
in his presence, threw the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
presence, threw the scepter he |
was |
holding in his hand at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
the Byzantine emperor Constantine, who |
was |
Heraclius’ grandson, news reached Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
at the Dzora pass, but |
was |
unable to get there in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
They did not know who |
was |
more worthy of lamentation, those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
of the earth. And there |
was |
none to bury them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which |
was |
the twenty-fifth year of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
to T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously |
was |
the (presiding) prince, saying: “Arise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
the collapse of his authority |
was |
the Lord’s doing. From that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
Armenians with numerous gifts. There |
was |
great peace during the years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
’Abd al-Malik |
was |
a cruel and warlike man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
year of his rule there |
was |
a fierce conflict, warfare, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
the blood of the guilty |
was |
shed and God demanded vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
raids and attacks. For he |
was |
a God-fearing man, perfectly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
Ashot) of the Bagratuni clan |
was |
a prominent grandee among the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
all manner of benevolent work, |
was |
interested in education, and adorned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
in his bed, gloriously. He |
was |
buried in his (clan’s) mausoleum |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
emperor of the Byzantines, who |
was |
called Apsimar and who succeeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
the son of Varaztirots’. This |
was |
in revenge for Smbat’s desertion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
our land. The military commander |
was |
the bloodthirsty and diabolical Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
of their satanic father, who |
was |
a murderer from the very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
Gone |
was |
the fragrance of sweet-smelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
His treachery |
was |
quickly revealed to Smbat of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2 |
The decision adopted |
was |
to yield and leave the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
these matters. For the monk |
was |
a blessed and select man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
of the lordly clans, but |
was |
unable to suggest anything except |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
him with many entreaties and |
was |
able to save those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
of the Ishmaelite troops who |
was |
their commander sought reconciliation, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
promised not to kill, he |
was |
thrown into the depths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
about the strengthened marauder who |
was |
coming against them, they entreated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
As Sahak |
was |
departing the land, he greeted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
While this wickedness |
was |
incubating in their hearts, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
commanded a certain Kasim, who |
was |
his commander in the Naxchawan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
into two groups: one half |
was |
gathered into the church of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
Naxchawan, while the other half |
was |
sent to the town of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
kept on dry land. This |
was |
done so that perhaps they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
of the Ishmaelites whose name |
was |
al-Walid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
certain ’Abd al-Aziz, who |
was |
hard of hearing. Despite this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
of hearing. Despite this he |
was |
sagacious and full of wordly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
since that act of impiety |
was |
carried out on that very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
Aziz said about himself, “I |
was |
the one who destroyed Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
I shall rebuild it. I |
was |
a twelve-year-old lad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
king of the Chinese, who |
was |
called Chenbakur, read this document |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
As soon as the crossing |
was |
finished, the emperor of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:5 |
forces—whose renown for bravery |
was |
acclaimed among all peoples—and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
against brigade. Rather, the combat |
was |
wrestling. The Khaqan was delaying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
combat was wrestling. The Khaqan |
was |
delaying entering the fray until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
forests as he went. Thus |
was |
he able to take to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
They say that ‘Umar [II] |
was |
more noble than all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
But once ’Umar’s rule |
was |
established, he released all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
power of our faith, which |
was |
composed in the form of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
you, tell me truly, why |
was |
it that Jesus and His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
worthy of credence, since He |
was |
near to God, and knew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
You declare that the Code |
was |
more than once written by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
understood it, and that it |
was |
many times lost, so that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
for a long time there |
was |
nothing of it remaining among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
heads. You admit that it |
was |
handed down from generation to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
death. On the contrary it |
was |
the just Job who said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
has been preached, after it |
was |
founded, propagated and believed. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
by men, but because it |
was |
the Word of God which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
We know that it |
was |
Abraham who earlier received the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
mission of Christ, and it |
was |
to him that God said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
of such loss when nothing |
was |
left from the Books, some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
When we say that it |
was |
the Hebrews who composed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
object of proving that it |
was |
He Himself who had, through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
says of himself that “I |
was |
among the exiles by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
prophesied in Babylon, for it |
was |
there that he was cast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
it was there that he |
was |
cast into the lions’ den |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
There it |
was |
also that the events of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
have stated that “the Testament |
was |
composed by human genius.” I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
with them the Testament, there |
was |
seen the marvellous work of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
of God, for when it |
was |
compared with the edition of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
edition of Esdras, the latter |
was |
found completely in conformity with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
God would institute all that |
was |
necessary through the ministry of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52 |
other prophets? And if He |
was |
going to let every-thing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
made by God to Moses |
was |
only a preparation for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
have us declare that it |
was |
written by God and brought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
although we know that it |
was |
’Umar, Abu Turab, and Salman |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
with us Christians. If this |
was |
so, how dare you accuse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
or from adding that it |
was |
God who sent it down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
I repeat, it |
was |
for this reason that Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
achieve the eternal justice that |
was |
to come. By the ministry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
everywhere in your nation. This |
was |
easier by far to undertake |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
single language, a task which |
was |
indeed achieved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Listen to what Moses |
was |
told: “I am the God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
I |
was |
forced to make use of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
to the Holy Scriptures. Adam |
was |
a man, (and in rendering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
It is evident that Adam |
was |
created in the image of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
do you believe that it |
was |
his material body full of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
Never. On the contrary, it |
was |
his soul, reason and word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
deceived by the Tempter, he |
was |
robbed of the honor which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
robbed of the honor which |
was |
vested in him by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
fallen in doing that which |
was |
pleasing to him Satan, was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
was pleasing to him Satan, |
was |
touched with compassion for mankind |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
blindness of man’s spirit, man |
was |
unable to fully contemplate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
because no one among men |
was |
able to descend lower than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
delights in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. This prophecy |
was |
not accomplished by David, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
peoples subject to their dominion |
was |
more detestable than that of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
ask why His (Christ’s) kingdom |
was |
elevated above that of Agag |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
Agag may have been, he |
was |
but temporal, while that of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
not this indicate that Christ |
was, |
by His divinity, Son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
and have believed that He |
was |
God from God, because in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
as to His human nature |
was |
a son of David, of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
of David, of whom it |
was |
announced: “(Of the increase of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
Holy Spirit spoke thus: “I |
was |
not rebellious, I turned not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
along with all the others, |
was |
fulfilled in the person of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
person of the Savior: He |
was |
sold by His disciple, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
astonished at him (his appearance |
was |
so marred, be-yond human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
we should desire him. He |
was |
despised and rejected by men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
men hide their faces he |
was |
despised, and we esteemed him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
God, and afflicted. But he |
was |
wounded for our transgressions, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
wounded for our transgressions, he |
was |
bruised for our iniquities; upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
for our iniquities; upon him |
was |
the chastisement that made us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
iniquity of us all. He |
was |
oppressed, and he was afflicted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
He was oppressed, and he |
was |
afflicted, yet he opened not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
By oppression and judgment he |
was |
taken away; and as his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
generation, who considered that he |
was |
cut off out of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
done no violence, and there |
was |
no deceit in his mouth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Amram, and sister of Aaron, |
was |
the mother of our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
you had a countenance that |
was |
sensitive and not of stone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating that He |
was |
really man, since it is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
that the Word of God |
was |
both perfect man and perfect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
by the angels, though this |
was |
not to encourage Him, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
of His disciples that He |
was |
a mere man, such an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
making them realize that He |
was |
in many respects above the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
Him who sent me.” [John 12:45,48]. He |
was |
sent as a man, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
of His human body He |
was |
tempted by Satan, who, at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
whom I am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], |
was |
seized with horror, not being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
the voice, proved that it |
was |
He alone to whom the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
alone to whom the voice |
was |
addressed. The Evil One, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
Adam who, according to you, |
was |
created immediately by God, without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
these words: “In the beginning |
was |
the Word, and the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
the Word, and the Word |
was |
with God, and the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
with God, and the Word |
was |
God. He was in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
the Word was God. He |
was |
in the beginning with God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
through him, and without him |
was |
not anything made that was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
was not anything made that |
was |
made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
in common with us. (Jesus) |
was |
sent in
His quality as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
have not modified anything; it |
was |
the Lord Himself who, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
The true Lamb |
was |
preached as none other than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
reason why this secret member |
was |
chosen (to serve this institution |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
divine institution of Baptism, it |
was |
announced to us by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
there be light, and there |
was |
light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
and there was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It |
was |
on the same day that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
Prophets of the Lord? It |
was |
for you and such as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
you as an impure being, |
was |
nevertheless created not by a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
only sin, which not only |
was |
not created by Him in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
by Him in man, but |
was |
not even ordained. In fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
at the time of Moses |
was |
not consumed, man must be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
corpse, as soon as it |
was |
cast into the tomb of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
of the high priest (Aaron) |
was |
clean and holy having the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
This house |
was |
existing long before Muhammad, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
existing long before Muhammad, and |
was |
the object of a cult |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
before God, for which he |
was |
grievously punished by the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
on the contrary, that Satan |
was |
most happy at seeing humanity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
sufferings of the cross, he |
was |
seized with horror, and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
nature, in accord with what |
was |
said by the Prophet David |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
less for Himself, since He |
was |
spiritual, immortal and incorruptible, than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
who appeared as two before |
was |
only one. He designates by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
It |
was |
then the enemy who deplored |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
The Lord Himself, when He |
was |
upon earth, told us beforehand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
their tyranny for [400] years. What |
was |
the reason for such a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
alone knows; but surely it |
was |
not because their religion was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
was not because their religion |
was |
just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
Such |
was |
the reply written by Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
the latter read it, he |
was |
overcome by shame |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
as we narrated earlier, he |
was |
the one who released the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
ruled for six years. He |
was |
a filthy man who wrought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
in worshipping the Trinity. This |
was |
because the demon of fanaticism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
faith. As it happened he |
was |
unable to move that rock |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
move that rock and instead |
was |
crushed by it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
country. For once again fanaticism |
was |
roused in his mind by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
When (Yazid) |
was |
approaching his demise and was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
was approaching his demise and |
was |
close to death, the violence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:0 |
Yazid [II] |
was |
succeeded by Sham, also known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
land of the Armenians. This |
was |
aimed at making (even) more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
to the point that everyone |
was |
groaning from the unrelenting, inescapable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
unendurable oppression. Thereafter his hand |
was |
to weigh even more heavily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
this period once again there |
was |
unrest in the northern areas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
For the Khazar king, who |
was |
styled the Khaqan, had died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
Then his mother who |
was |
named P’arsbit’ saw this, she |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
army and its general, who |
was |
named Djarrah (Jar’ay) (Djarrah ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
seizing their (battle) emblem. This |
was |
a bronze statue which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
to kill him. However, he |
was |
unable to openly give such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
army had stirred up and |
was) |
accompanied by a great cloud |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
here and there. Maslama himself |
was |
at the head of one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
number of people taken captive |
was |
more than [80,000]. Then (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
emperor’s command the entire city |
was |
aroused (to go) to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That is because it |
was |
not due to the righteousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
way the hard-hearted Pharaoh |
was |
consigned to the depths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
It |
was |
the wand of Moses which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
them by drowning. That wand |
was |
the model of the all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
in his own trap, as |
was |
fitting. For it was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
as was fitting. For it |
was |
the Lord Who hardened his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
visitation from On High and ( |
was |
waiting to see) vengeance meted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
the troops, clinging to planks, |
was |
carried to the far coast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
kept besieged there as there |
was |
no means of their getting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
from city to city, he |
was |
greeted with sighs and sobs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
only make this response:
“I |
was |
unable to fight against God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
imposed upon) our land. This |
was |
due to the fact that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:7 |
in silver for the cavalry |
was |
received without obstruction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
However (Maslama) responded:
“I |
was |
waging war not against men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
but against God, while (Marwan) |
was |
fighting against irrational beasts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:0 |
Hisham |
was |
succeeded by al-Walid (Vlit’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:1 |
He |
was |
a powerfully built strongman who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
deeds of their prince who |
was |
steeped in such senseless and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
a motley multitude. For this |
was |
the Lord’s revenge upon the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
It |
was |
here that the prophecy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
that the prophecy of Amos |
was |
fulfilled (which says): “For three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
that this city of sinners |
was |
full of many types of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
Their fourth (iniquity) |
was |
that not only did they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
of all good things. It |
was |
this that irrevocably transformed God’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
they reached Syria, al-Walid |
was |
slain and they were detained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
they saw how the battle |
was |
going with this rabble, over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
him at night while he |
was |
sleeping and his forces were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
very time when Prince Ashot |
was |
in the land of Syria |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
to Muslim’s son Ishak—who |
was |
commander of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
Oqba) received this order, he |
was |
unable to retrain himself; rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
seed. That is how it |
was |
in this case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
recognize his authority. For he |
was |
waiting for an opportune moment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
the Pontus area, for there |
was |
an oath of peace between |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
besieged the place where he |
was |
resting. (Grigor) knew about the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Rather all they could do |
was |
sit and lament, moan and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
fallen from their heads and |
was |
ruined. And thereafter the glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:14 |
time the judgement of God |
was |
visited upon him, a punishment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
in deep old age. He |
was |
entombed with glory in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
still held the caliphate and |
was |
fighting with his own clan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
a certain Abu Muslim who |
was |
artful in the heresy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
forces. When Marwan realized what |
was |
unfolding, he was plunged into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
realized what was unfolding, he |
was |
plunged into a great panic |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
the field of battle. There |
was |
protracted warfare between the two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
of Marwan’s reign, God’s retribution |
was |
visited upon him as his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
him as his own blood |
was |
demanded for the blood of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
them so severely that it |
was |
said that some [300,000] cavalry were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
of Marwan where (Marwan) himself |
was |
seized and killed. All these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
to the point that he |
was |
demanding taxes from the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
When he |
was |
leaving our land he placed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
prince) [755-761], son of Bagarat, who |
was |
from the same House as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
of his father’s brother. He |
was |
a tall, attractive man with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
through the battles unwillingly. This |
was |
because at that point the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
did not desist. Now there |
was |
a certain snake-like individual |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
against them and that there |
was |
nowhere to flee to, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
It |
was |
there that Hamazasp was fatally |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
It was there that Hamazasp |
was |
fatally stabbed, fell from his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
fell from his horse and |
was |
surrounded by the enemy, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
While Yazid (ibn Usaid) |
was |
still ruling, he sent an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
king of the north, who |
was |
called the Khaqan, seeking to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
that peace treaty between them |
was |
dissolved because (the Khazars) suspected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
Khazars) suspected that her death |
was |
the result of some treachery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
army) to our land, which |
was |
under Yazid’s control |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
the ruination of the land |
was |
as nothing to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
land of the Armenians. He |
was |
an impious and bloodthirsty creature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
of the Artsrunik’ House, he |
was |
unable to find any (foreign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
came against him. Its chief |
was |
Muse’, who besieged that fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
When he |
was |
unable to capture it, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
none of the treasure which |
was |
in his hands, just to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
greed of this hellish enemy |
was |
not satisfied by eating the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
entire country of the Armenians |
was |
thrown into unendurable distress, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
but (what they gave) still |
was |
not enough. They were wickedly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
others, unable to find what |
was |
demanded of them, died in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
protested many times, Yazid, who |
was |
in charge of tax collection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
even one full year—Bakkar |
was |
summoned back for no cause |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
Hasan (ibn Kahtaba al-Tai’i), [754-759] |
was |
sent as his replacement. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
sent as his replacement. This |
was |
because with deceitful machinations he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
because with deceitful machinations he |
was |
furthering the descent into torments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
the prime mover in this) |
was |
not he; instead, he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
was not he; instead, he |
was |
implementing the will (of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
the corrector of princes. He |
was ( |
but) a witness to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
as we noted earlier, it |
was |
the Lord who hardened their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
Beyond this there |
was |
the insulting of patriarchs, ridiculing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
This (rebellion) |
was |
initiated by Artawazd of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
force and violence. Thus there |
was |
additional grief from taxes in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
the lords, named Mushegh, who |
was |
the son of Count Hrahat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the rule of the Ishmaelites |
was |
ending. They were even more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
and disastrous affair, since he |
was |
a prudent and brilliant man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
with impregnable defending walls, which |
was |
named Baghdad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
he entered the city, he |
was |
informed by the citizens there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
Now Sahak’s son Ashot |
was |
in that city at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Thus, while the Armenian brigade |
was |
battling against the fortress, (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
flight, almost none of them |
was |
able to save his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
Armenia, while the infidel enemy |
was |
delighted and overjoyed. After catching |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
other, initially the Armenian brigade |
was |
dominant, delivering many blows, putting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
enemy, a multitude of angels |
was |
fighting on their side and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
and handsome young man who |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
moment. And thus the country |
was |
plunged into deep despair and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
preeminent warriors. For (the country) |
was |
bereft of their help and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
bereft of their help and |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
Hrotits’ (December). Yet this tribulation |
was |
even more severe, since there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
even more severe, since there |
was |
no way to grieve for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
the verdict of righteous God |
was |
delivered upon him and he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
shed by his hands. He |
was |
killed not by the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
The caliph |
was |
brought to the mouth of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
of the pit where he |
was |
trapped and received the punishment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
Such |
was |
the revelation of that vision |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1 |
He |
was |
much more noble than his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
in need. And then there |
was |
plenty in the country, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
the discovery of silver. This |
was |
due to the additional discovery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
his reign pure silver ore |
was |
extracted (which satisfied) the needs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
generals, his own brother who |
was |
named ’Abas (al-’Abas ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
While (al-Mahdi) |
was |
planning to begin raiding Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
called Bishan (Commagene). (This army) |
was |
commanded by three generals, two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
House, plus a third who |
was |
from the Byzantine army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
called Amorium. Though the city |
was |
invested by this host of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
to capture it, because it |
was ( |
well) protected by its walls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
get food, and thus there |
was |
severe famine among the Ishmaelite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
’Umara ibn Kuzaim, ostikan) [781-785] who |
was |
then governor and chief of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
their caliph claiming that it |
was |
not the will of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
rupture of his authority, he |
was |
unable (to reach him). This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
unable (to reach him). This |
was |
because (‘Uthman’s allies) held all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
son Harun a great disquiet |
was |
visited upon ’Uthman, the governor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
fortified with a wall which |
was |
built to resist the troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
days (of summer) when Hephestus |
was |
at its peak, in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
troops. Caliph Muhammad (al-Mahdi) |
was |
enraged when he learned about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
He |
was |
a wanton, impudent and possessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
inside him that when he |
was |
disporting himself in accordance with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
When he |
was |
confirmed in his authority (as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
as befitted his name he |
was |
contentious (xazmabar) and fiendish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
verdict and unjust death sentence |
was |
sent to the prison where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
As their death sentence |
was |
being read out, the captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
a man named K’ubeida, who |
was |
sympathetic to them and a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
and a friend, if there |
was |
any way to elude the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
Meruzhan heard this pronouncement he |
was |
terrified about his temporal death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
But since this |
was |
done out of fear of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
martyrdom would be completed. It |
was |
the blessed, glorious day of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
Since he |
was |
previously cognizant of their firm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
of torture which they used |
was |
of the latest design: two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
right and left. The martyr |
was |
attached (to this device) with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
to the wood. Then (Sahak) |
was |
beaten on the back with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
Meanwhile the venerable Hamazasp |
was |
being held outside, in chains |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
making any audible sound. It |
was |
only in his heart that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
aid in the tribulation he |
was |
about to face |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
bodies. So full of bitterness |
was |
the heart of that unjust |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
after their deaths (his heart) |
was |
not softened. Rather, he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also |
was |
cruelly slain, raised up by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:23 |
Thus after his death, he |
was |
regarded as a sacrificial lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
al-Rashid), [786-809] became caliph. He |
was |
the son of Muhammad (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
of Musa (al-Hadi), and |
was |
a greedy, money-loving man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
meant. The first of these |
was |
a certain Yazid, the son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
Mazyad al-Shaybani), [787-788, 799-801]. After him |
was |
Abd al-Kebir (Abdalk’bir)(Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
Following him |
was |
a certain Sulaiman (Sulaiman ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
Sulaiman ibn al-’Amri), [788-790] who |
was |
a greedy malefactor and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
all that they possessed, it |
was |
not enough to save themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
of his maid-servants, who |
was |
of Greek nationality. He imposed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
level of taxation, but it |
was |
of no avail. For the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
Once this |
was |
accomplished, this son of satan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
from then on, no one |
was |
master of his own belongings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
his own belongings. Instead, everything |
was |
taken as booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
of T’orgom has concluded. (It |
was |
written) by order of Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
emboldened, I might duplicate what |
was |
already written and reject the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
from him but that he |
was |
known as the ancestor of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
holy Christian order of faith |
was |
spread throughout the world and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
by the Apostle Bartholomew, who |
was |
one of the twelve, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
crown of the Armenian people |
was |
completely destroyed, and (narrate) how |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
receiving a throne from him, |
was |
properly laden with eminence and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
to build Noah’s ark, which |
was |
made out of timber. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
Yabet’) at first a son |
was |
born and was named Gomer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
a son was born and |
was |
named Gomer (Gamir), and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
the territory in his possession |
was |
named Gamirk’ from his name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:3 |
Then Magog |
was |
born, and the descendants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
The sixth son |
was |
Tiras from whom were born |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
set out here, yet, this |
was |
done only to the extent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
Tiras who |
was |
the third in descent from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
of our own Togarmah, as |
was |
said above, yet they did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
in Chaldaean and Greek letters, |
was |
sent at the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
of Nektanebos. Although this book |
was |
extremely rich in historical accounts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
that valiant and victorious champion, |
was |
the son of Togarmah, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
with a great tumult which |
was |
like the clamor of violent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
in a beautiful plain which |
was |
seemingly fortified with tall summits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:15 |
beautiful dastakert of Geghami, which |
was |
later named Garni after Garnik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
of her passion alive, Ara |
was |
unintentionally killed amidst the warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
warriors who were fighting. He |
was |
survived by his son Kardos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
in war with Shamiram, and |
was |
survived by his most clever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
of the promised land. Sur |
was |
succeeded by Honak, Vashtak, Haykak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
the name of Paroyr who |
was |
of the lineage of Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
He |
was |
the first among the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6 |
Paroyr |
was |
survived by his son Hrach’e |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:10 |
He |
was |
followed by Pachoych, and then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:11 |
P’awos’s successor |
was |
the second Haykak, and after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:19 |
Thus he |
was |
a very wise, virtuous, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
evidence of his noble contests |
was |
thus more complete than that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
province (nahang) of Iberia, and |
was |
worshipped with [72] sacrifices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:24 |
Arawen begot Nerseh, and Nerseh |
was |
the father of Zareh from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
The latter |
was |
killed by Alexander the Macedonian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
Alexander the Macedonian, because he |
was |
indignant with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
Persians, Medes and Babylonians, and |
was |
called Parthian, that is, ’Vehemence’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
Jewish Shambat, who, they say, |
was |
of the family of David |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
of reminding him of what |
was |
right and philanthropic in case |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
king, the second monitor’s duty |
was |
to prompt the king to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:19 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his son Arshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
lance, which according to rumor |
was |
dipped in the blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:23 |
ruled for thirteen years. He |
was |
succeeded by his son Artashes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
had vanquished so many nations, |
was |
slain with others by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
Mithridates, the younger Mithridates, who |
was |
named after his father. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
that time on the city |
was |
no longer under Armenian domination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
For this he |
was |
admonished by his own people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
But when Antony (Antoninos) |
was |
made aware of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:18 |
He presented to Cleopatra, who |
was |
in Jerusalem, Artawazd and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
the Romans by the Armenians |
was |
started by him. When Artashes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
Arjam’s aid, and the latter |
was |
left without allies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
At this time Enanos Bagratuni |
was |
stripped of his honor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
before Arjam, and as there |
was |
reason to believe (the calumny |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
with his entire family and |
was |
reinstated in his former position |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:1 |
twenty years of reign, Arjam |
was |
succeeded by his son Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
when our Lord Jesus Christ |
was |
born in Bethlehem of Judea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:5 |
gave battle to Abgar and |
was |
killed by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
of the vine of Christ, ( |
was |
descended) from the Sureni Pahlaw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:10 |
Abgar’s body |
was |
infected by a severe malady |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Anak, who |
was |
from the house of Sureni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
for the land of Armenia |
was |
at once tortured to death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
to death by Sanatruk; he |
was |
martyred shedding his blood in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
Euphrates river and whose leader |
was |
called Oski proselytized arid baptized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
of the holy apostle (which |
was) |
in the nuptial chamber of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
Life, the son of Sat’enik |
was |
irritated by them, and put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
time had elapsed, St. Grigor |
was |
born at the same location |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
The nudity of their bodies |
was |
covered with hair from heaven’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
his mission while the latter |
was |
still in his mother’s womb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
when Xosrov king of Armenia |
was |
killed by Anak, and Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
killed by Anak, and Armenia |
was |
in a state of anarchy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
the crown and the other |
was |
instructed in missionary work in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
Thereafter that mountain |
was |
called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who |
was |
the leader of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
appeared Arius of Alexandria who |
was |
deceived by the demon and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
and maintained that the Son |
was |
not consubstantial with the Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
among those who were summoned |
was |
also our own Aristakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
The penalty that he paid |
was |
worthy of his impiety, since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
protection of the flock that |
was |
allotted to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
Among them |
was |
a certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
Aristakes |
was |
succeeded to the throne by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
in the cave of Mane, |
was |
deceased, and was unknowingly buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
of Mane, was deceased, and |
was |
unknowingly buried by shepherds who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
years the blessed king Trdat |
was |
treacherously deceived by people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
unpleasant and disobedient nature, and |
was |
given a deadly drink. His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
a deadly drink. His body |
was |
also buried in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
But while Vrt’anes the Great |
was |
still in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
and the martyr At’anagines, he |
was |
secretly threatened with death by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:6 |
He |
was |
buried with his ancestors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
church his variegated image which |
was |
designed in the likeness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
a wicked knavery suffocated. He |
was |
buried in the Hac’eac’ Monastery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
body of the blessed Yusik |
was |
buried with his ancestors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
the same place. At’anagine alone |
was |
survived by a small child |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
small child called Nerses who |
was |
then in school at Caesarea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
Subsequently, since there |
was |
no one from the family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
wonderful portents appeared while Nerses |
was |
standing with the clergymen (participating |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
he set a pension (that |
was |
collected) from the villages and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
the hierarchy of the Church |
was |
entirely completed in our country |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
country as well, since it |
was |
altogether invested with nine ranks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
The Emperor Valentinian |
was |
greatly enraged at Arshak who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
ordered his brother Trdat, who |
was |
a hostage, to be put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
and appeased his wrath. He |
was |
honored by Valentinian in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
against King Arshak.The latter |
was |
forced to beseech Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
would protect the army which |
was |
bearing His seal, wherewith the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
he were innocent. His body |
was |
taken to the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
the village of T’il and |
was |
buried there. Nerses occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
And since Sahak |
was |
indeed a virtuous offspring (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
followed his footprints. Although he |
was |
in the world, like anchorites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
Artashir king of Persia, and |
was |
greatly honored by him, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
him to release Xosrov, who |
was |
in bondage, and send him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
from several people that Sahak |
was |
filled with the divine grace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
grace, and that his life |
was |
entirely adorned with virtue, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
The latter |
was |
always wantonly engaged in lascivious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
Although the blessed Sahak |
was |
thus equitable in his judgement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
the name of Shmuel, who |
was |
a follower of Brgishoy’s conduct |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
became severely ill and he |
was |
translated to Christ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:25 |
His venerable body |
was |
taken to Taron and buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
with it the patriarchal throne |
was |
also (taken away) from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
did what he pleased, peace |
was |
disturbed and good order deteriorated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
since the blessed patriarch Yovsep’ |
was |
in bondage with the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
the blessed Ghewondians. Although he |
was |
still alive, the naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
this the blessed katholikos Yovsep’ |
was |
martyred. He had occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
the crown of martyrdom that |
was |
wrought by the most holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
the great patriarch Giwt, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who |
was |
endowed with all the spiritual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
And while Peroz |
was |
scheming to bring about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
king of Persia. As he |
was |
a man who heeded people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:6 |
The great patriarch Yovhan Mandakuni |
was |
united with Christ, after having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
Then Babgen, who |
was |
his pupil, occupied the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
thus at this time there |
was |
unity of faith in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
the patriarchal throne Samuel who |
was |
from the village of Arcke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
the patriarchal throne Mushe who |
was |
from the village of Aylaberic’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
the patriarchal throne Sahak who |
was |
from the village of Ughk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
the patriarchal throne K’ristap’or who |
was |
from the village of Tirarich |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
the holy see Ghewond who |
was |
from Lesser Erast (p’ok’r Erast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
him they summoned Nerses, who |
was |
from the village of Ashtarak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
against Vardan. A fierce battle |
was |
fought in the plain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
the time of his baptism |
was |
named Yiztbuzit, which means “God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
the Gabeghean (feudal family) who |
was |
from the village of Snceghuan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
a man of God, who |
was |
from the village of Eghivard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
five hundred thirty-two years |
was |
completed. Consequently, at the order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
of the great patriarch Movses |
was |
terminated after he had occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
While the blessed patriarch Movses |
was |
still alive, Xosrov, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
impiety, he confessed that there |
was |
no other God than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:37 |
him many troops and Vahram |
was |
all at once killed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
grandson of the Christian Xosrov, |
was |
once again established on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
of Persia and since he |
was |
under obligation, Maurice asked him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
the part of Armenia which |
was |
called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
metropolis is Sebastia, and which |
was |
known as “First Armenia”, “Second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
metropolis is Caesarea and which |
was |
formerly known as “Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1 |
After Xosrov |
was |
restored to the royal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:2 |
Astonished at this feat, Xosrov |
was |
greatly pleased with Smbat and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
the name of Abel, who |
was |
one of them, as their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8 |
the city of Dvin which |
was |
named after Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
the bishop of Rshtunik’ who |
was |
from the village of Aghbat’ank’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
erected by the blessed Vardan, |
was |
built with bricks and wood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
up a certain Yovhan, who |
was |
from the village of Bagaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
great patriarch Abraham, as it |
was |
previously mentioned, lived in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
the city of Dvin which |
was |
located in the Persian section |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
Although Yovhan |
was |
an upright man, righteous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
Chalcedonian heresy, yet, since he |
was |
an anti-katholikos, the homogeneous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
unity of the patriarchal see |
was |
split into two parts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
city (of Karin), he also |
was |
seized along with the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
he died and his body |
was |
brought to Awan and was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
was brought to Awan and |
was |
buried near the church that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
departed from this world. He |
was |
succeeded by Komitas who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
was succeeded by Komitas who |
was |
from the village of Aghc’k’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
height of the blessed lady |
was |
nine spans (t’iz) (matuns) four |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
they set instead Ezr who |
was |
from the village of P’araznakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:1 |
to his son Artashir who |
was |
of a tender age |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
sacristan of St. Grigor, who |
was |
the most accomplished theologian of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
theologian of his time and |
was |
renowned for his knowledge of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
person, his sister’s son who |
was |
not well educated, to carry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
Subsequently Yovhan |
was |
told of this by some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:15 |
much against his will Yovhan |
was |
brought to his (Ezr’s) chamber |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
When he |
was |
in his presence, the katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
my opinion that this rumor |
was |
the work of some of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy |
was |
beyond Yovhan’s control |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
Gayiane, the structure of which |
was |
formerly gloomy and dark, torn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
among the Greeks because Rostom |
was |
secretly plotting to kill him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
in the komopolis of Mren |
was |
built at his order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:3 |
naxarars and his forces, he |
was |
persecuted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
Although he pretended that he |
was |
the adversary who was exalted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
he was the adversary who |
was |
exalted by the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
For his judgment |
was |
unjust, his honor was worthless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
judgment was unjust, his honor |
was |
worthless, his vows were untrustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
not real and his mercy |
was |
merciless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
land were disunited and there |
was |
no general commanding the armies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:16 |
admonishment of the naxarars, he |
was |
enthroned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:25 |
Soon the Emperor Constantine |
was |
betrayed and killed by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
as strategos. Thus our land |
was |
given a ruler and became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
ancient veil of the South |
was |
torn, and a new south |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
had remained constant until then |
was |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
the action of the bishop |
was |
revealed, he was taken before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
the bishop was revealed, he |
was |
taken before the emperor who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
with Saint Grigor. Nevertheless, he |
was |
responsible for my not sharing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
Council of Chalcedon. I also |
was |
among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45 |
died there and his body |
was |
brought back and buried in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
Nerses the patriarch of Armenia |
was |
informed of the death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
of Armenia Hamazasp Mamikonean who |
was |
a studious person fond of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
constructed his own residence that |
was |
built with well-fastened polished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
day a spirit of discord |
was |
sent by God throughout all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:1 |
the emperor, he died and |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
The latter |
was |
a pious and a God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
well matched accomplishments. Although he |
was |
a layman, he conducted himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
this life and his body |
was |
buried in the resting place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7 |
the great Nerses, Anastas, who |
was |
from the village of Akori |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
Nerses and while the latter |
was |
in exile in Tayk’ he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
At this time Dawit’, who |
was |
of Persian origin and of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
holy baptism. And since Dawit’ |
was |
formerly called Surhan, the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
summoned Anania of Ani, who |
was |
well versed in this science |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
And while Anastas |
was |
thinking of setting the reforms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:18 |
Subsequently, Israyel, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Sahak who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
was succeeded by Sahak who |
was |
on his father’s side from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
the great prince Grigor who |
was |
killed and was buried with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
Grigor who was killed and |
was |
buried with his ancestors. Thenceforth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
with his ancestors. Thenceforth peace |
was |
disturbed and a severe tremor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
After Mahmet, another governor (ostikan) |
was |
sent to Armenia by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
This |
was |
the Abdllah who seized the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4 |
Ogbay (‘Okbay), a great commander, |
was |
wandering with a large army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
with great bitterness that he |
was |
about to exact vengeance on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
blessed katholikos of Armenia who |
was |
still alive in Damascus, asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
to him that he himself |
was |
to die in a foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
not carry out what he |
was |
about to do to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
But when the ostikan Ogbay |
was |
informed of the death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
twenty-seven years. Eghia, who |
was |
from the village of Archesh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
a sea of tears, and |
was |
full of much lamentation. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
Vahan, the lord of Goght’n, |
was |
put to the torture by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
in the name of Christ, |
was |
adorned by Christ with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
Eghia, a certain Nerses, who |
was |
at that time the chief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
and a certain princess, who |
was |
at that time in charge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
He |
was |
succeeded by the great philosopher |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the great philosopher Yovhannes, who |
was |
learned and well versed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
on the individual. He also |
was |
not ignorant of the circumstantial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:13 |
Devoting himself to everything that |
was |
righteous and sound, he diligently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14 |
it on his beard, which |
was |
white and reached down to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:21 |
his hand the staff, which |
was |
made out of ebony painted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:22 |
Upon seeing him, the latter |
was |
amazed by his handsome and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
Our God Christ’s divine glory |
was |
concealed by the flesh, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
and revealing his undergarment which |
was |
made out of goat’s hair |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
of goat’s hair, the caliph |
was |
disgusted and struck with horror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
the patriarchal throne Dawit’, who |
was |
from the village of Aramonk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
Dawit’, the man of God, |
was |
greatly annoyed by the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
midst in accord with what |
was |
written (in the Scriptures), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
thirteen years, he died, and |
was |
buried near the same church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:4 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Trdat, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:4 |
was succeeded by Trdat, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:7 |
His namesake Trdat, who |
was |
from Dasnawork’, succeeded him on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:8 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Sion who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:8 |
was succeeded by Sion who |
was |
from the village of Bawon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
province of Aghdznik’. While he |
was |
still there tending to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
and waste away, and it |
was |
reduced to a state of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:13 |
a (Saturday) night when Sunday |
was |
at dawn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
it with the staff that |
was |
in his hand. Suddenly, at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
and limpid flow. The governor |
was |
greatly amazed at this and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
When this matter |
was |
made known to him, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
throne. For such reasons he |
was |
brought to this place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:18 |
his life and died. He |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
the patriarchal throne Esayi, who |
was |
from the village of Aghapatrush |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
Goght’n, from which position he |
was |
elevated to the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
It is narrated that he |
was |
the only child of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
temple of the Lord, she |
was |
benumbed by the winter cold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
The woman |
was |
almost like a prophetess concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
in the same patriarchate, he |
was |
first elevated to the episcopal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:25 |
thirteen years, he died and |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
prelate a certain Step’anos who |
was |
from the city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:27 |
Then Yovab, who |
was |
from Ostan and the court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
It |
was |
then that he noticed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
the vestments and robes; he |
was |
lured by the wicked lust |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
and deep pit, whose entrance |
was |
barred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
who |
was |
from the komopolis of Garni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
was |
also well versed in philosophy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
Soghomon the congregation of Mak’enoc’k’ |
was |
divided into two groups, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
one year, and died. He |
was |
buried with his ancestors, while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
his ancestors, while his image |
was |
set forth in the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
the patriarchal throne Yovsep’ who |
was |
from the district of Aragacotn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
And it |
was |
thus that (the katholikosate) was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
was thus that (the katholikosate) |
was |
deprived of Artashat thereafter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
He |
was |
succeeded on the Holy Throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
Holy Throne by Dawit’, who |
was |
from the village of Kakaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ |
was |
deeply dismayed, and departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
Their (Sawada’s) army |
was |
encamped along the bank of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
Dawit’ |
was |
succeeded by Yovhannes, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
was succeeded by Yovhannes, who |
was |
from the village of Ovayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
When the great man Yovhannes |
was |
informed of the satanic afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
Prince Bagarat |
was |
particularly dismayed, because the reestablishment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
the reestablishment of the patriarch |
was |
done without his consent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
high cliff, and his body |
was |
cut to pieces on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
one falling into the river |
was |
carried away by the torrent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
by celestial ordinance terrible vengeance |
was |
exacted on them for their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
Grigor lord of Siwnik’, who |
was |
called Sup’an, and Babgen, nahapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
fight against one another. Sup’an |
was |
killed by Babgen, and Sup’an’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
When the caliph |
was |
informed of the murder of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:39 |
much against his wishes he |
was |
compelled to go to Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
He |
was |
received by him with honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
go. With great wisdom he |
was |
able to gain confidence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
those in confinement, the decision |
was |
made to convert them swiftly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
mind of) the wicked tyrant |
was |
vehemently turned against the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
their faith in Christ, he |
was |
full of indignation like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
particular, seven men, whose leader |
was |
called Atom from the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
their faith, considering that Christ |
was |
their life, in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
the congregation of the Christians |
was |
grieved at the slaughter of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
the anniversary of their death |
was |
honored every year on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
of that land, whose name |
was |
Ktrich |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
the great patriarch Yovhannes, who |
was |
visiting the prelacy of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
was |
buried on the same holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
likewise subjugated by him; there |
was |
much bloodshed in that land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
asked he answered that it |
was |
impossible for him to forsake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
dying a natural death, he |
was |
not stained with the guilt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
crowned him and his name |
was |
inscribed in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
Although he |
was |
unable to present comprehensively the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
vernacular (geghjuk baniw) since he |
was |
well aware of events during |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
to the time when he |
was |
a young man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
place of his father, Ashot |
was |
given greater recognition than almost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
vain profits as harmful, he |
was |
generous toward all people, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
a governor named ’Ali Armani |
was |
sent to Armenia; he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
perish. The fear of disaster |
was |
so immense, that no one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
The Lord |
was |
pleased, and made them live |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
and in numerous places, and |
was |
renowned as well as distinguished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:4 |
He |
was |
a proud man, prudent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
And as he |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
sound advice. At first he |
was |
willing to accept this instruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
flatteringly surnamed Gaburn, died and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
of his prelacy, died and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:2 |
Having reached middle age, he |
was |
of great stature, tall, robust |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
He |
was |
wise and soft-spoken, temperate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
short, he hindered nothing that |
was |
of benefit to humanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
for the most part, he |
was |
more powerful and wiser than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
he met his death, and |
was |
carried away to be buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:22 |
godly and pious life, and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:23 |
succeeded to his realm. He |
was |
an affable, peaceloving, pious and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
things in Armenia, king Ashot |
was |
taken gravely ill and died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
brother of the king Ashot, |
was |
stationed in the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
obtain his wish; for he |
was |
seeking to usurp the kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
who |
was |
greatly enraged with him because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
what he had sought, he |
was |
again beguiled by the deceitful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19 |
of heart, the great patriarch |
was |
greatly disturbed, and departed thence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
a hostage his son, who |
was |
his own namesake, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
Immediately after his return, Smbat |
was |
presented with a royal diadem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
and along with it he |
was |
given robes wrought with gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
of this, the sparapet Abas |
was |
greatly irritated and enraged at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
the invisible in that which |
was |
visible. For this reason, all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
because I realized that I |
was |
joined with you in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
anathema pronounced on me it |
was |
entirely just and deserved; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
such thoughts for no reason, |
was |
not blessed, and we are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
enlightenment instructed them in what |
was |
worthy of instruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
edge of the sword. It |
was |
the zeal of the Pharisees |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
It |
was |
the violent passion of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
It |
was |
the rage of Judas, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
reading this solemn letter, Abas |
was |
ashamed and gave the lie |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
This |
was |
all the more since certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
him. The great sparapet, who |
was |
likewise greatly dismayed at heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
a greater honor than these |
was, |
that the Emperor addressed Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
agreement with the Emperor, he |
was |
greatly distressed and irritated at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
made with the Emperor, this |
was |
for your benefit also. (I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
As it |
was |
not possible to bury the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
for our multiplying sins. I |
was |
also informed of the sudden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
received in retribution. For there |
was |
a time when being of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
This gracious letter |
was |
read in the presence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
to one another thus: “It |
was |
just that Christians confounded in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
did not realize that Afshin |
was |
trying to entrap the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
Thereupon, the wicked ostikan |
was |
subdued by the swelling waves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17 |
annoying and burdensome travail. He |
was |
assigned no attendant to wait |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
the reasonable sheep return, it |
was |
filled with great joy. Solemn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
and ceaselessly the divine liturgy |
was |
celebrated to the Glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
the nephew of king Smbat, |
was |
beguiled by the fraudulent utterances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
realization of the evil that |
was |
in store |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
praiseworthy ornaments with which he |
was |
endowed and he was bidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
he was endowed and he |
was |
bidden farewell, whereafter he departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
only thing that he acquired |
was |
the fatal wound in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
Although he |
was |
displeased with this, since it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
displeased with this, since it |
was |
contrary to his will, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
against him, and the prince |
was |
killed in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
But the brutal tyrant Ahmad |
was |
stationed to the west of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
As there |
was |
a secret agreement between Ahmad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
to make haste, while dawn |
was |
divesting herself of the gloom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
mounted their horses. The king |
was |
the first to come out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
open and show himself. He |
was |
followed by certain others who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
of death because his heart |
was |
affected with spite, conceived of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
the ground and died. He |
was |
buried among his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:29 |
who had been in confinement |
was |
released, established in his ancestral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
battle, prince Mushegh of Mokk’ |
was |
killed by Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
met his death, his body |
was |
brought back and buried among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
his daughter-in-law, who |
was |
the daughter of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
The guardian of the fortress |
was |
one by the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
household of the king. He |
was |
a member of Gnt’uni house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
prudently Hasan realized that there |
was |
no hope of salvation for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
of God Mashtoc’, whose soul |
was |
permeated by the divine inspiring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
his miraculous and praiseworthy teachings |
was |
in the process of setting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
my thirst for spiritual admonition, |
was |
set up on the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
ever since my childhood, and |
was |
related to him by blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
did I think that I |
was |
a foremost authority on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
than a choice sacrifice, I |
was |
elevated to the present (office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
site near his royal palace, |
was |
completed. Thereupon, the church was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
was completed. Thereupon, the church |
was |
consecrated according to the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:13 |
out of pure gold which |
was |
studded with gems |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
The eunuch |
was |
very pleased with meeting the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
Thereafter, the eunuch |
was |
of one mind with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
with his brother whose name |
was |
Arues, and brought them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
the king’s son Ashot who |
was |
a hostage together with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:19 |
boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch |
was |
seized by his caliph and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
When the ostikan Afshin |
was |
informed of these matters, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
were gathering together, and he |
was |
about to march forth, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
head of) the king, he |
was |
suddenly struck with an unbearable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
an unbearable affliction. His abdomen |
was |
inflamed, and his insides decayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
prince of the Arcruni, who |
was |
of the descendants of King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
encamped in this glen, he |
was |
deceived by the wicked wiles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
house in which the prince |
was, |
and began to run, when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6 |
Here he |
was |
recognized by the guttural quality |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
sparapet of Armenia, Shapuh, who |
was |
the brother of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
king’s other brother, Dawit’, who |
was |
the presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
greatly. In his anxiety, he |
was |
deeply immersed in the gloom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
wordly necessities, a task which |
was |
entrusted to him by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
under his domination, but he |
was |
denied audience, and as he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
Yusuf realized that the king |
was |
getting close to him, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
and sapphire, and over which |
was |
a diadem studded with rows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
myself, who wrote this work, |
was |
cordially honored by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
The king |
was |
overjoyed by the generous gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
in quantity what he gave |
was |
over ten times more than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
possession of the land that |
was |
his own, cultivated the vineyards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
pact of friendship, and he |
was |
wont to send him every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
generous gifts, befitting one who |
was |
more august than himself and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
the king of Egrisi, who |
was |
his son-in-law, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
as their king one who |
was |
more tyrannical than Constantine, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
of action, first, because Constantine |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
However, the king of Iberia |
was |
extremely annoyed at Smbat for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
for he assumed that this |
was |
done out of hostility towards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14 |
Smbat |
was |
amazed at his misjudgment and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14 |
wickedness. On the contrary, he |
was |
always magnanimous in his friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
the streets. When the caliph |
was |
informed of this, he immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
Although the king |
was |
greatly displeased at this because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
his pact with Yusuf, he |
was |
unable to set aside the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
army which he had mustered |
was |
drawn up to help him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
of life, but hidden underneath |
was |
the bitterness of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7 |
proper way, he once again |
was |
allowed to subdue his former |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
the distinguished naxarars, whose name |
was |
Hasan—a prince in charge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
king always heeded his advice— |
was |
afflicted with the evil passion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
The latter |
was |
immediately snared by them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
of Erazgawork’, for king Smbat |
was |
in Tashirk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Then, the king |
was |
informed by some about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
the news of this upheavel |
was |
heard throughout the domain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
Thus, when the whole army |
was |
gathered together, the king set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:26 |
aid of Divine Providence, he |
was |
able to reestablish his suzerainty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
prince Smbat of Sisakan, who |
was |
always devoid of the vanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
schemes of the ostikan, who |
was |
about to open the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
of servitude, until Yusuf’s wickedness |
was |
completely exposed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
when the veil (of secrecy) |
was |
drawn aside, and we became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
advice of king Smbat, who |
was |
desirous of good conduct, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:10 |
in a dark dungeon, which |
was |
surrounded by numerous guards, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
ravish everything without discrimination. He |
was |
once again crowned by Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
were not fulfilled and I |
was |
subjected to more severe incarceration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
and in fetters. Thenceforth I |
was |
subjected to beating, confinement, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
stench of death. Also I |
was |
cast into the depths of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:1 |
made preparation against Smbat, and |
was |
thus preoccupied for several days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
Here he |
was |
joined by the handsome, wise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
thought that like Joseph, who |
was |
generously endowed with grace, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
save her from starvation, which |
was |
about to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
Joseph, and realized that he |
was |
cunningly plotting to torment our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
what he had sought, he |
was |
terrified of the raging intrigues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
disengaging himself (from Yusuf), he |
was |
forced contrary to this wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
Thereupon, I |
was |
compelled to ask for amnesty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
as someone in time past |
was |
accustomed to ask the sandaramet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
of funds, and as there |
was |
no one who could help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
who could help me, I |
was |
forced to act accordingly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
the heaven sent succour I |
was |
able to get myself away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
When Smbat |
was |
informed by some of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
that the enemy, among whom |
was |
king Gagik, had pitched camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
the battle, when the fighting |
was |
carried at close quarter, troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
As Ashot |
was |
in that wing of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
army, against his wish he |
was |
forced to retreat with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
withstand the multitude alone, he |
was |
seized and taken to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:10 |
The latter |
was |
overjoyed at the capture of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
house of Togarmah, once again |
was |
planted in the midst of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
grieve with me but there |
was |
none; and I found no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
and hammers. The host therein |
was |
burned and the altars raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
The patrimony of the Lord |
was |
trampled under the heels of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
the clerics of the church |
was |
shed in vain like water |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
flock, together with her pastors, |
was |
snatched away by the harsh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
to feed on. No one |
was |
left with the zeal of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
land, which slaughtered many and |
was |
sent to inflict vengeance on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
died in agony. His body |
was |
taken and buried in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
of the province of Uti, |
was |
subjected to the same torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
whereupon he died. His body |
was |
claimed by the sparapet Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
in the prime of youth, |
was |
executed by the same insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
service of the Hagarite. He |
was |
buried in Daronk’ among his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
tears and lamentations. For it |
was |
because of our sins, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
willingly surrendered to the ostikan, |
was |
confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
him, Vasak, in the confusion, |
was |
able to get himself on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
Subsequently, (Yusuf’s) wickedness |
was |
stripped of its outward pretexts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
children and their mother, who |
was |
a devout Christian and an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
more severe than ever, and |
was |
blasting at the sandy foundations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
Hagarite with the effeminate tongue |
was |
made aware of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
the Ishmaelite general ravaged whatever |
was |
left, and took a considerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
Here, their mother, who |
was |
the sister of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
our land, and since there |
was |
no one who could stand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
Everyone suffered, and every heart |
was |
afflicted with grief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
cunning prince’s entreaties, because it |
was |
in a state of confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
lot of all men, and |
was |
succeeded by his brother Alexander |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
his brother Alexander, whose reign |
was |
filled with turmoil created by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
king took note that everyone |
was |
following his own wicked desires |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
he remained, as the place |
was |
not accessible to man, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
to show him that he |
was |
faithful to his oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
Also as he |
was |
struck with the desire to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
terrible disasters, the prudent Gagik |
was |
stricken with a sense of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
as those of his princes |
was |
disheartened, and suddenly mounting his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
his day into night. Light |
was |
denied to his eyes because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:2 |
of such travails, fetters, torments |
was |
continued for approximately an entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
Siwnik’, and his wife, who |
was |
the sister of Gagik, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
He |
was |
enfeebled and debilitated by severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
Thus, in no way |
was |
he spared by them even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
But when he |
was |
taken to his execution, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
with Christ by being baptized, |
was |
obliged also to share the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
impious ostikan remained where he |
was, |
and putting the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
prince Smbat of Siwnik’, who |
was |
blessed among women, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
brother Sahak, while the former |
was |
in the region of Vaspurakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
It |
was |
then, that the great princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
king Smbat’s son Ashot, who |
was |
well renowned and skilled in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
upon the Ishmaelite army, which |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
to visit prince Gurgen, who |
was |
his very dear friend. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
strongholds. But the remaining multitude |
was |
barefoot, naked, vagrant, worn out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
spectacle, that one would behold, |
was |
wretched, the laments were unsufferable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
in holes, so that it |
was |
impossible for them either to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
proclaimed from the housetops what |
was |
to have been spoken in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
the land of Gugark’, who |
was |
among the blessed. The virginal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:40 |
Thus, he |
was |
beheaded, and crowned by Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
with the same spirit, and |
was |
killed by the same merciless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
wisdom they rejected everything that |
was |
defiant and wild, and purifying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
birth to a soul that |
was |
redeemed. Their blessed prayers brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
their destructive and disgraceful aberration |
was |
the only thing that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
stable door after the horse |
was |
stolen so that the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
tried to destroy everything that |
was |
to be found at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
witnessed; on the contrary it |
was |
the exact opposite. For the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
days of yore, the rain |
was |
pleasant and beneficial, whereas now |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
stored anything at all, it |
was |
given to others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
ate the wheat before it |
was |
crushed and kneaded, while others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
they found any food, it |
was |
through labor, and the wretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
which they acquired through toil |
was |
worthy of tears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
came down their cheeks. There |
was |
no one who would give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
Such |
was |
the disorder that prevailed over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
and the squares. The sight |
was |
so horrible and disgraceful that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
time of these afflictions I |
was |
an expatriate dwelling in Gugark’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
the wise king Atrnerseh, who |
was |
staying in that province. Although |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
yet, as my stay there |
was |
prolonged like that of Israel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
the tent of Kedar, I |
was |
tormented by great grief and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
the love of Christ, I |
was |
able to persuade the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
by the heathens. I also |
was |
a witness to the wailing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
the soul within my body |
was |
stimulated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
domain to the other. He |
was |
victorious in many a contest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
to him. But while I |
was |
still in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
bride (of Christ), the church, |
was |
never contaminated by the inhabitant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
your righteous majesty, and there |
was |
no one to seek vengeance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
The fire, which |
was |
at one time extinguished, once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
in the sky. In vain |
was |
the blood of the clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
you? For the wicked enemy |
was |
more severe in repaying the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
of the flock of Christ |
was |
confined in prison by that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
glory and praise of God, |
was |
subjected to the agony of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
Yet, the fact that I |
was |
banished, and subjected to severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
my sins, and that I |
was |
saved from the tribulations which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
the children of Hagar. I |
was |
confined in dark dungeons, cast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
prophet killer. Like Paul I |
was |
suspended from the walls of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
order of the Lord, I |
was |
pursued from one city to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
God in the Highest, which |
was |
seized and ravaged by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
our necks the yoke, which |
was |
imposed on us by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
you. Yet, until now I |
was |
hampered in carrying out my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
Ashot, son of Smbat, who |
was |
ruling as king with many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
his realm, whereas I myself |
was |
staying in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
course of his journey he |
was |
treated with much hospitality and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
gems for his waist. He |
was |
honored thus not once or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
It |
was |
for this reason that I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
depths of a cavern, which |
was |
difficult of access and unfit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
This place also |
was |
surrounded with walls of solid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
walls of solid rock, and |
was |
shut in by gates. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
the village of T’ordan, where |
was |
the retreat of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
approximately nine months, until I |
was |
lured by the flattering words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
own (leaders) our wretched land |
was |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
the city of Dvin, he |
was |
completely occupied with wicked thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
dishonorable and despicable person, he |
was |
enraged at this, and with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
When he |
was |
about to invade the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
righteous prince of Andzewac’ik’, Atom, |
was |
of great assistance to king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
the above matters while he |
was |
still in the domain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
It |
was |
at this time, that Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
this reason, each one individually |
was |
incited more strongly in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
brother of prince Grigor who |
was |
bereaved of his child, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
his child, and he also |
was |
given the same honors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
And as there |
was |
a very small amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
decreased, and that no help |
was |
available from anyone in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
It |
was |
at that time, that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
son of his paternal uncle, |
was |
not abiding by the treaty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
of Ashot, while the latter |
was |
unsuspectingly taking cover in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
unto me’, for I often |
was |
forced to live with those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
hated my greetings, because I |
was |
a peace-maker, and whenever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
the great prince Sahak, who |
was |
called Sewaday. On this occasion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
for the other king, who |
was |
his namesake, was stationed there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
king, who was his namesake, |
was |
stationed there. Subsequently, they sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
and haughtily, whereat the Lord |
was |
perhaps displeased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
as his inheritance, died. He |
was |
survived by a son, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
cemetery near the church that |
was |
built by him in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
the great prince Sahak, who |
was |
his father-in-law, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
Sahak, armed his force, that |
was |
composed of the choicest warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
of the valley, where Movses |
was |
holding out with all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
While the king |
was |
delayed in the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
When the king |
was |
made aware of these foreboding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
the prince of Iberia. He |
was |
not yet aware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
honored them greatly, as it |
was |
befitting for kings, and bestowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
However, sometime later he |
was |
inclined to believe the words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
for the following reason: I |
was |
afraid) that due to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
and silver, part of which |
was |
in lieu of the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
royal tribute, while the rest |
was |
offered as a gift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
corpse of the handsome youth |
was |
recovered from the battle-front |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
the matter concerning Gurgen, who |
was |
his sister’s son, and considering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
the lord of Siwnik’, who |
was |
imprisoned there, had been set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
seized the other fortress which |
was |
near Kayean, and having put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
his realm. And as it |
was |
near the time of harvest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
having found a mound which |
was |
surrounded by boulders, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
the mound where the king |
was |
stationed. He ordered the infantry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
the other hand, if it |
was |
the prince who refused to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
of the cross which he |
was |
wont to carry before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
The king |
was |
the first to distinguish himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
the youngest to the oldest, |
was |
at fault except for two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
by others, as the case |
was |
with Vasak, and to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
a great force. Although Yusuf |
was |
able to raise arms and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
forces more than once, he |
was |
unable to stand against them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
to stand against them, and |
was |
seized and brought before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
But as soon as Yusuf |
was |
seized by the caliph, one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
and after a short time |
was |
designated by the caliph as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
the Canaanite Vasak Gnt’uni, who |
was |
set in charge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
his back on Ashot, who |
was |
called shahanshah, and surrendered to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
Ashot at that place, Gurgen |
was |
driven away from the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
Vasak to them, and he |
was |
invited by them to send |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
of his paternal uncle, who |
was |
also called Ashot, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
While he |
was |
still on his way, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
still on his way, he |
was |
confronted by sad tidings brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
of the land) whose name |
was |
Amram, but the people had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
Gurgen, a foreigner (anbnikn) who |
was |
the presiding prince of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
backs on him. Thereafter, there |
was |
no one that would help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
Amram, however, who |
was |
called C’lik (Little Bull), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
of a fortress, where there |
was |
no exit other than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
the steeds. The entire army |
was |
distressed and annoyed by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
became aware of this, he |
was |
struck with great fear, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
he turned his mind, which |
was |
formerly sound, to impure thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
arrogant will (on people). It |
was |
perhaps for this reason that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
through his innate genius, he |
was |
able to please all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
though against his will, he |
was |
able to please the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
word of the sage, “Wisdom |
was |
praised in the streets (. . .) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph, |
was |
confronted by a great confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
at the royal court, who |
was |
called Mu’nis in their tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
authority, because, he argued, Yusuf |
was |
an ingenious man, a mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
a mighty warrior, one who |
was |
feared by those who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
in rebellion, and that he |
was |
the man who could put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
However, as he |
was |
avaricious and greedy, he demanded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
thoughts and realized that there |
was |
no reason for him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
that “the outcome of wars |
was |
death, and an invitation to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
Rotakk’. But as he himself |
was |
headed for the great city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
the name of Nasr, who |
was |
called Subuki by the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
’s venerable servants, whose name |
was |
Subuki—the same man who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
city of Ardabil. Wherever there |
was |
the opportunity, Yusuf took possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
But Nasr, who |
was |
flatteringly nicknamed Subuki, and who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
of days, as his wife |
was |
there, and he succumbed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
considered himself deprived because it |
was |
ruled by his brother Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
the komopolis of K’arunj, Nasr |
was |
confronted by the foremost gaherec’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
the night disappeared, and it |
was |
dawn, suddenly, at the twinkling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
phenomenon, (and realizing) that it |
was |
not the time for an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
I |
was |
not at all idle in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
the Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which |
was |
the residence of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
Our intention |
was |
as follows: to return once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
with solid polished stones, which |
was |
richly ornamented and adorned with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
Thereupon, I |
was |
assured by that oath that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
Biwrakan and the Carnage that |
Was |
Made There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
they had accomplished, the result |
was |
that the insanity of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
come, and realized that there |
was |
no means of escape because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
the following morning, when it |
was |
still dark, all the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
Although the enemy, whose mind |
was |
plunged into the dark and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
their part) of the saints |
was |
resplendent and exalted in every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
But the deacon T’eodoros |
was |
not among them at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43 |
to behead him, yet, he |
was |
in no way afflicted with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
to the true faith, and |
was |
reckoned among the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
that not one of them |
was |
lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
of a fruitful life, and |
was |
honored with the crown of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
But Sahak, who |
was |
blind from the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
renowned for his virtuous deeds, |
was |
taken to be immolated like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
immolated like a sheep and |
was |
illuminated with the unapproachable and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
man of God Soghomon, who |
was |
from the land of Sagastan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
spoke in advance, and who |
was |
reckoned among the saints for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
order killed on that day |
was |
over two hundred. Their names |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
horror of death, for he |
was |
conspicuous among the clerics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
to come to us. It |
was |
he who narrated to us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
children’s blood, shed in vain, |
was |
offerd to Christ as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
men who were porters, one |
was |
of military rank, whereas the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
military rank, whereas the other |
was |
a layman, and both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
God, and the spoils, he |
was |
greatly pleased and rejoiced at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
and all hope for life |
was |
lost to them. The trustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
sword, for the entire land |
was |
in ruins and had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
But his wicked plot |
was |
not successful, because one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
But unexpectedly encountering Bishr, Georg |
was |
suddenly seized with fear, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
of those that were decapitated |
was |
more than twenty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
Smbat the prince of Siwnik’ |
was |
staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which |
was |
his own district, because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
thing for him to do |
was |
either to march secretly against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
his younger brother whose name |
was |
Babgen, he released and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the image of the Lord |
was |
distorted within ourselves, for these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
did not calm down, I |
was |
forced to come here and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
I |
was |
at first pressed on by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
consider reaching a goal that |
was |
beyond my ability only by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
become children of Seth, who |
was |
a good gift, and be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
lies, considering in vain what |
was |
taken as not taken, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
have written down whatever I |
was |
able to discover, beginning from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
Babylon, the first city, and |
was |
the first to rule on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
do they say that it |
was |
a long time later that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
that Ninos built Nineveh? He |
was |
the husband of Semiramis, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
and write down the truth. |
Was |
indeed Asur, who built Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
of Sem, from whom Nebrot’ ( |
was |
descended); or is indeed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
over Nineveh by succession and |
was |
called king of Assyria. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
his royal capital there. Zrvan |
was |
the fifth (generation) from Ksisutra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
Now Asur, third from Sem, |
was |
the first to build Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
first to build Nineveh. Ninos |
was |
the tenth from Sem and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
and from Ham. But Nineveh |
was |
really the lot of Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
sworn pact that whatever male |
was |
born from his wife Rhea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
wife Rhea of Zrvan’s descent |
was |
to be slain at birth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
child only, Dios by name, |
was |
secretly saved by his mother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
Thus no (descendant) of Zrvan |
was |
able to reign save only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
her to wife, for Shamiram |
was |
ensconced in their native city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
his wife Shamiram, since it |
was |
not the custom for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
I mentioned above. For it |
was |
not the custom to mention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
to end; he says “as |
was |
supposed” Jesus (descended) from Joseph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
him. For the Greek script |
was |
invented later by Cadmus, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
the arrival of evening; there |
was |
no delay of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
and station of the first |
was |
moved to second place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
There |
was |
no flowing nourishment to fill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
deficiencies of the incorruptible; it |
was |
but a very little below |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
it and keep it,” this |
was |
not as if to complete |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
him deceitful and stupid. He |
was |
not content, for himself and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
for accusing the serpent, who |
was |
the very worst of animals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
who nestled in the snake |
was |
not cursed, this indicates the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
blame for the penalty, which ( |
was |
wrought) not only by himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
all breathing creatures; but man |
was |
able to see the thoughts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
the image of God, he |
was |
rendered shadowy; set on high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
shadowy; set on high, he |
was |
brought low; sharer in immortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
life, through the curse he |
was |
made dust; established in lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
established in lord-ship, he |
was |
laid low with multifarious evils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
quote the prophet’s saying: “Man |
was |
in honour and did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
to the irrational animals and |
was |
rendered like unto them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
and “through God”; but (he |
was) |
not a worthy heir. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
of God he said he |
was |
his son, for he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:36 |
fearless envy, why his (offering) |
was |
not regarded in the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
Fourthly, because (it |
was) |
a brother and not some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
When Adam |
was [230] |
years old he begat Seth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
When Seth |
was [205] |
years old he begat Enos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
of God. By what example |
was |
he emboldened to this? For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
Seth “sons of God.” He |
was |
given a command not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
When Enos |
was [190] |
years old he begat Cainan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
he begat Cainan. When Cainan |
was [170] |
years old he begat Malaliel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
learn to avoid lewdness—which |
was |
the cause of the original |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
Malaliel |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
when he begat Jared. Jared |
was [162] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
gift of God’s grace: he |
was |
inscribed in the ranks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:49 |
Now Enoch |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
Mathusala |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
when he begat Lamech. Lamech |
was [188] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
construction of the ark. Noah |
was [500] |
years old when he received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
their ruinous corruption. He (God) |
was |
cast into despair by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
God saw that the earth |
was |
corrupted; for all flesh had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
Not that God |
was |
unaware of what would befall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
some say that the ark |
was |
built at Laodicaea in Phrygia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
prophecy. After the flood it |
was |
commanded: eat meat, like vegetables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
drank wine; and because he |
was |
inexperienced in the matter, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
after a hundred years, he |
was |
commanded by the only and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
that vengeance for their blood |
was |
taken from the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
say that if this command |
was |
given them (only), yet through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
place of (the) stable,” which |
was |
somewhat distorted in the Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
being translated means “my stable |
was |
completed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
sons of Sem, and it |
was |
built up as a city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
far as the Southwest. Japheth ( |
was |
given) all of Europe from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
the Northwest. And to Sem ( |
was |
given) Asorestan with all its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
brief, because our especial concern |
was |
to know the lineage of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
the first of the gods |
was |
some ancient Belos, father of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
other fables, that a book |
was |
written by him and guarded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
Babylon—which book we know |
was ( |
written) after the flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
say that a certain Chronos |
was |
father of Aramazd, closer in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
Kush a descendant of Ham, |
was |
much more powerful not only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
his valiant and powerful victories |
was |
named god by them. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
god by them. And he ( |
was |
even more powerful) than the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
magus and magician said he |
was |
a son of Ammon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
he did not deny he |
was |
mortal. Whereas the former (Nebrot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
the former (Nebrot) said he |
was |
the timeless Bel of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
He |
was |
the powerful bestower of time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
the patriarchs as doubtful. He |
was |
arrogant and confident in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
they say that his height |
was |
sixty cubits. The seeds of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
the evil became habitual and |
was |
unfailingly preserved. After a long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
the expense of his needs |
was |
declared to be provided by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
and offer it sacrifices. This |
was |
the origin of idolatry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
But this custom |
was |
altered by the evil one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
know that the original language |
was |
Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
of Sem.” For eastern Asia |
was |
the lot of Sem; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
haughty host pursued him; he |
was |
killed with his army by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
and how his embalmed corpse |
was |
taken to the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
The period of his tyranny |
was |
sixty-two years. Some historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
Some historians say his father |
was |
Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
and egoistic; he said he |
was |
the original hero and first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:9 |
son Zameay held sway, who |
was |
called Ninuas after his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
connection with the Assyrians. He |
was |
perverse enough to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
say that Sem, Noah’s son, |
was |
a new Zruan, the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
After a thousand years Ormizd |
was |
born, and he said to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
ridiculous and say that he |
was |
a foolish king, tell him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
When evening came, he |
was |
joyfully intending to gorge himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
he also legislated. And it |
was |
not for frivolous reasons that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
to the god Spandaramet; it |
was |
not created by anyone, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
now appears, so it (always) |
was |
and remains; and man is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
Our ancestor Adam they said |
was |
not the first man, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
being found there untrustworthy, he |
was |
expelled; with his wife he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
you say that unknown land |
was?” |
And they note: “There is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
this they said that it |
was |
the foreign unknown land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
accounts I rejected (them) and |
was |
strongly inclined to believe this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
last account—that perhaps this |
was |
the land inhabited by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
man. For in truth paradise |
was |
physical and tangible, and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
But there |
was |
a voice (warning) not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
the place of the blessed |
was, |
Callisthenes my friend advised me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
from fear and dread. I |
was |
forced to obey the wonderful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
himself. And they say Hephaistos |
was |
lame in both feet, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
face of God. Hence it |
was |
necessary first that they should |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
by many. For if it |
was |
moved by many, its movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
set out above. Its founder |
was |
Zamesos, also (called) Ninuas, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
In her third year Isaac |
was |
born, son of the promise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:10 |
eighteenth year the prophet Moses |
was |
born |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:11 |
years. In his time there |
was |
another king in Thessaly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:21 |
time the city of Tyre |
was |
built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
year the city of Ilium |
was |
captured by the Athenians; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
years. In his debauchery he |
was |
dissolute and corrupt in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
the kingdom of the Hebrews |
was |
divided into two opposing (factions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
talents. From then on Israel |
was |
endangered by the Assyrians. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
the brother of Senek’erim reigned . . . |
was |
killed by Marut’ak’ Bałdan; when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
had six months, he also |
was |
killed by someone who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
was killed by someone who |
was |
called Nerełibd and who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
was called Nerełibd and who |
was |
a king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
By God’s command his army |
was |
destroyed and he returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
went to the Northeast, as |
was |
said above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
In his sixth year he |
was |
deposed by Cyrus. After falling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
of the Assyrians and Medes |
was |
completely destroyed by Cyrus, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
When Tigran the Great |
was |
informed of Ashdahak’s steadfast preparations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
with messages and presents. Xerxes |
was |
informed of these deliberations by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
a chink, so that he |
was |
impregnable in his armour. Likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
even his secret treasure; he |
was |
put to death on Cyrus’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
The army of the Galatians |
was |
destroyed, from the greatest to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
the king. For although Alexander |
was |
full of wisdom and exceedingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
and exceedingly intelligent, yet he |
was |
furious at the banditti who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
As for Vahagn Haykazean, who |
was |
Asud’s companion in arms, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
Asud’s companion in arms, he |
was |
established at the royal court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
But although Asud |
was |
favoured with such splendour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
native kingdom of Assyria he |
was |
not happy to live enthroned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
rank, and favour. For he |
was |
asked: “Who (are you), from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
Tigran king of Armenia, who |
was |
the fourth king after Vałarshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
under Levond the priest who |
was |
martyred in Persia with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
When Arjam |
was |
king of Armenia he greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
he requested Enanos, for he |
was |
hanging on the gibbet. Obtaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the village called Palin. He |
was |
the first from the Bagratuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
to his son Sahak. This |
was |
the first marriage alliance between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
For he |
was |
the first of the heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
worship. These approached Philipp, who |
was |
from Bethsaida, and note: ’We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
With him there |
was |
also the great prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
Armenian) believer in Christ and |
was |
baptised at the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
of Ascalon and whose mother |
was |
Eupatra, an Arab, was king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
mother was Eupatra, an Arab, |
was |
king of the Jews in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
for his daughter’s dishonour, yet |
was |
unable to do so openly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
When Khuran attacked, Herod’s army |
was |
defeated, while Herod himself escaped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
torments of Christ. And it |
was |
the sixteenth year of Tiberius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
error, for which the latter |
was |
mocked and despised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
a tower that Abgar’s son |
was |
building collapsed on him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
Caesar Tiberius, while the latter |
was |
waging war against the Spaniards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Christ—for whom the corn |
was |
sufficient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
Nerseh |
was |
attentive to Dareh, but he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
attentive to Dareh, but he |
was |
unable to prove his allegations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
of Media to Atrpatakan, and |
was |
residing with a certain general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
Peroz-Vram. Smbat, taking Artashēs, |
was |
residing at Zaravand in Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
Ashot, Vach’ē’s brother, since he |
was |
very young in years, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
was very young in years, |
was |
taken by his tutor and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
of a small hill. It |
was |
near the edge of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
For he |
was |
unable to discover the fugitive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter |
was |
preserved in this way by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
Thenceforth Eruand |
was |
thrown into doubt; sleep did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
valour in heroic combats, he |
was |
honoured by Artashēs the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
When the rule of Artashēs |
was |
flourishing in its systematic orderliness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
the rock so that it |
was |
secure and inaccessible to attackers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
Sat’inik |
was |
attentive to the advice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
Sahak, son of Vach’ē, |
was |
established at Artashēs’ court in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
Lesser Ałbag. The woman’s name |
was |
Jaylamar, after which she had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
through lack of caution he |
was |
killed there in this unforeseen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
Dionysius. For that reason he |
was |
able to keep the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
Arshavir, brother of Khuran who |
was |
at the royal court. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
But Hamam |
was |
haughty and arrogant, cowardly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
the same subservience, since (Hamam) |
was |
also familiar with the books |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
For in the past there |
was |
no interest in or care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23 |
Khazars of the North, he |
was |
killed by those mighty archers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
While the land of Armenia |
was |
thus enjoying a tranquil and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
Our king Khosrov |
was |
struck with dismay and attempted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
King Artavan. This indeed he |
was |
doing until his treacherous murder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
of Phrygia, nonetheless the land |
was |
not pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
No one |
was |
able to live in security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
the magnates of Armenia there |
was |
baptised Tirots’ son of Babgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
Tirots’ son of Babgēn [II]. He |
was |
a mild man, intelligent, thoughtful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
time when Gregory the Great |
was |
being taken to the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
office of hazarapet of Armenia |
was |
held by a man of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
baneful and evil character who |
was |
called hayr mardpet. Approaching King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
When this cruel undertaking |
was |
made known to the Mamikonean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
in his foul turpitude, he |
was |
betrayed to Shapuh. Having been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
the great priest Daniel, so |
was |
it meted out to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
mardpet, the son of Satan, |
was |
not satisfied with working evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
enticements to Vahan Mamikonean, who |
was |
Mehuzhan’s father-in-law, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
There |
was |
a great war between Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
Immediately the saint |
was |
led before Shapuh. The holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
the sentence of martyrdom, and |
was |
perfected in the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
the title Araveleay (East) and |
was |
composed by the blessed confessor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
He |
was |
the pupil and follower of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
However, Mehuzhan |
was |
not content with carrying out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
fearless presumption, planning what he |
was |
unable to accomplish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
circular spit (-iron) until it |
was |
red-hot, he set it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
So Armenia |
was |
deprived of the spiritual teacher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
an order from the emperor |
was |
delivered to Varazdat that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Then the Armenian kingdom |
was |
divided into two, between Greece |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
barbarian Sasanian race. Their submission |
was |
a cause of ruin to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
the Persian, thinking that it |
was ( |
inspired) by the great sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
excellent Ałan Artsruni, Vasak’s son, |
was |
much offended at his father’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his son, Theodosius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
the same day he too |
was |
put to the sword by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
scattered in whatever direction anyone |
was |
pleased to run, for many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
most delighted, heeded them and |
was |
happy to abolish the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
sector. In this fashion Armenia |
was |
plunged into confusion and turbulence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
lived for [120] years Saint Sahak |
was |
removed from this world to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
led by Vahan Amatuni, who |
was |
at that time sparapet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
son of Vṙam [II], the monarchy |
was |
taken away from the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
his son Vardan. Therefore, Vardan |
was |
frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
This |
was |
the Sahak at whose command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
taxes. Their purpose in this |
was |
to be able all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
erring worship. So, the country |
was |
in great and dangerous distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
king over Armenia as he |
was |
a spirited and powerful man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
so the land of Armenia |
was |
free from Persian raids. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
from Persian raids. The king |
was |
killed there by the Kushans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
Peroz, king of kings, there |
was |
a certain Bartsuma of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
the chair of Saint Gregory |
was |
proudly and splendidly held by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
teacher Ełishē at that time |
was |
dwelling in the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
of the Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who |
was |
at that time fortified in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
Bartsuma) sent word that he |
was |
to leave the territory. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Now the teacher Ełishē |
was |
at that time dwelling in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Christ. So when the book |
was |
returned to the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
bishop of the Mamikonean, who |
was |
a disciple of Saint Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
great war of Saint Vardan, |
was |
reviving again from the destructive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
The valiant Vahan |
was |
warned that Hazaravukht with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
number of elite Persian troops |
was |
bearing down on him. Trusting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
Persian army the (Armenian) force |
was |
disheartened. They abandoned each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
of the house of Sasan |
was |
murdered by his own trusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
A certain Vahram Mehrevandak, who |
was |
a prince of the eastern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
generals in this fashion: “I |
was |
of the opinion that when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
next morning, while the sun |
was |
still rising, a fierce battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
still rising, a fierce battle |
was |
joined, line facing line (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
the great battle. So ferocious |
was |
the slaughter that great streams |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
who pursued them until night |
was |
dark, covering the ground with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
On that day Khosrov’s victory |
was |
ensured, while Vahram fled to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
fled to Bahl Shahastan and |
was |
later killed at Khosrov’s command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
at Khosrov’s command.
So Khosrov |
was |
established on his royal throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
a great treaty of friendship |
was |
made between the two kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
heard news of this he |
was |
stirred to great anger (and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
sector. After eight years Phocas |
was |
killed by Heraclius, who plotted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
killed the Persian governor who |
was |
over them, were preparing themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
It |
was |
on the nineteenth day (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
the number of the dead |
was |
found to be fifty-seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
and its environs, a command |
was |
issued from the court to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
own position. The royal command |
was |
carried out immediately; they appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
not wish to listen but |
was |
still thirsting for blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
hardened his heart since he |
was |
about to destroy his kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
royal throne Heraclius’s son who |
was |
a young child, while Heraclius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
of the Persian king that |
was |
in the land remained ignorant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:45 |
for flight, since Heraclius’s victory |
was |
assured, and everywhere he came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
summon to death.” All this |
was |
brought upon the Persians by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
a mighty force. And there |
was |
fog and thick darkness over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
did not realise that Heraclius |
was |
bearing down upon them until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
the sword unmercifully; their general |
was |
also killed in the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
you indeed think that Khosrov |
was |
dead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
So King Kavat |
was |
confirmed on the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
wanted. And while King Kavat |
was |
planning the restoration and peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
his own son Artashir, who |
was |
a very young boy. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
Then on that day there |
was |
no little sound of weeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
shed copious tears. No one |
was |
able to sing or hear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74 |
the kingdom. One day he |
was |
robed in royal garments, riding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
throne Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
was |
his wife, called Bambishn (queen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who |
was |
killed by the queen called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
then on the Persian kingdom |
was |
weakened and split. After all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
came to an end and |
was |
succeeded by the even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
latter were persuaded, yet there |
was |
great opposition between them, because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
him faithfully, pastured camels, and |
was |
the steward of his house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
His wife, seeing that Mahmet |
was |
a faithful man and very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
of Palestine. And while he |
was |
engaged in this business he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
happened one day when he |
was |
departing from him that a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
his own house, for he |
was |
continuously oppressed by the demon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
that his loss of reason |
was |
caused by an angel. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
him when he said he |
was |
a messenger of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
One day when he |
was |
depressed from his uncle’s threats |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
me with threats.” Now Ali |
was |
a valiant man. He said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
the same words publicly. There |
was |
a great outcry among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
drew their swords. Mahmet’s side |
was |
defeated; many of both sides |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
one could say that it |
was |
by a command of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
dared say that the temple |
was |
the house of Abraham. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
and his seed, and it |
was |
in their possession for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
long time. And if God |
was |
disgusted with their wicked deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
But the army of Ismael |
was |
vigorously straining for war. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
his teacher. But since (Mahmet) |
was |
proclaiming that his mission was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
was proclaiming that his mission |
was |
from an angel and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
not from a man, he |
was |
very vexed at this and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
At this very time there |
was |
another hermit in the regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
He said that he |
was |
the Consoler whom the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
his disciples; he said he |
was |
equal to the Saviour, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
with water, and reckoned this |
was |
sufficient for purification. The heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
Yazkert fled before them but |
was |
unable to escape. For they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
of the race of Sasan |
was |
ended; it had lasted for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
go down) to Dareh, who |
was |
killed by Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
as [60] and others as [70]. That |
was |
followed by the reigns of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Artevan, son of Vałarsh, who |
was |
killed by Artashir, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
king of the Persians, who |
was |
killed by the Muslims. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
and a few days. There |
was |
a fierce war between Ali |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
the leadership of the Muslims |
was |
rightly his. Yezid, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
of Mruan, [21] years. And there |
was |
a great opposition and war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
In those same days there |
was |
severe affliction for Armenia from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
of Abdlaziz, for [3] years. He |
was |
the most noble of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
he abandoned the falsehood that |
was |
refuted by the emperor’s letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
Yezit, for [6] years. He |
was |
a pestilential man. Moved by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
the Lord’s cross wherever it |
was |
set up. For the raving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:41 |
of all evils, he himself |
was |
strangled by a demon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
servant of God.” But this |
was |
the Abdla whom his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
occurred in our days, which |
was |
the date [300] of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
very dear to him. He |
was |
in continuous irresolution and agitation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
of the land of Vaspurakan |
was |
Ashot of the Artsruni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
He |
was |
more glorious and famous than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
for the royal taxes; he |
was |
called Apusēt in the Tachik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
in the Tachik language and |
was |
also familiar with Hebrew literature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who |
was |
of the Bagratuni family, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
Now while the great vizier |
was |
returning to court, he entrusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
At that time there |
was |
a great disturbance between Bagarat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
near to the city which |
was |
the Armenian prince’s winter quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
lancers were shouting, the cavalry |
was |
galloping hither and thither, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
While the battle |
was |
being fomented in this manner |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
go their way—for she |
was |
Bagarat’s sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
The prince |
was |
much angered at the insult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
three divisions: the first division |
was |
entrusted to Gurgēn and Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
Gurgēn and Vahan Havnuni, who |
was |
his companion-in-arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
Apupelch, whose companion-in-arms |
was |
Vahan Artsruni; the third division |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
division to the prince, who |
was |
the commander-in-chief for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
dawn, and all day victory |
was |
on his side. He turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
in the struggle Ali’s brother |
was |
killed, and frightful torrents of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
the sword. The whole valley |
was |
filled with the corpses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
were killed, and Lord Gurgēn |
was |
wounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
these events a violent war |
was |
fomented by Vasak Artsruni through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
of his dwelling, and he |
was |
fearfully anxious that the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
So |
was |
fulfilled the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
choler, his mind stupified, he |
was |
plunged into great anxiety as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
that time the patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by Lord Yovhannēs, Catholicos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
prophet Ezekiel says: “Your father |
was |
a Canaanite and your mother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
mercy. Such and even more |
was |
the advice and teaching of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
was |
fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
of the next year—which |
was |
the sixth jubilee and seventy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
royal taxes. But the prince |
was |
warned by the same group |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51 |
Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who |
was |
a woman wise in words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
freezing north wind, which he |
was |
afraid he could not endure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
the country. The whole country |
was |
devastated except for the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
where the city of Tarōn |
was |
built. There the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
the general of the Muslims |
was |
encamped, like a hibernating bear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
He breathed his last and |
was |
buried like a donkey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
it. Then the sad news |
was |
immediately brought in haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:5 |
In such manner |
was |
the unity of this country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
upon us. This vengeful chastisement |
was |
inflicted because of the impieties |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
He |
was |
furthermore informed about each battalion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
how many divisions the army |
was |
divided, how many trumpets would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
He |
was |
the commanding chief of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
the Muslims, and no one |
was |
able to contravene his wishes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:27 |
This man, whose devilish intelligence |
was |
wicked and full of wiles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
because the pass of Hołts’ |
was |
open, Zhirak quickly reached the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
one (...) by the sword and |
was |
killed (...) “brother aided by brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of Nakhchavan and of Mardpetakan, |
was |
captured. He was white-haired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of Mardpetakan, was captured. He |
was |
white-haired and his outer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
haired and his outer body |
was |
aged; but his inner being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
aged; but his inner being |
was |
rejuvenated and beautiful in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
He |
was |
brought before the general Zhirak’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
before the general Zhirak’, who |
was |
pleased to see his tall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
holy one’s soul, though he |
was |
armed with the protection of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
But because none of us |
was |
then present at the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
his head. In this fashion |
was |
martyred the blessed Apusahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
He |
was |
the first fruit of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
This |
was |
told to us by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
the fortress where their lord |
was ( |
besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
from court before. For he |
was |
unable to resist them, not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:57 |
Then the mask of deceit |
was |
stripped from their obscene faces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
the greatest gifts and honours, |
was |
unable to endure what had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
the other nobles. But he |
was |
quite unable to help them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
was |
fulfilled in Smbat: “He shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
and his son Gagik who |
was |
also called Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
at the time when it |
was |
taken, they had urged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
be slaughtered as the executioner |
was |
holding the sword above him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
So, the holy martyr |
was |
killed gloriously for the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
This |
was |
written as a memorial for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
there near the place which |
was |
the site of the battlefield |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
lord of El; with them |
was |
the army of Hamdoy, emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
them a certain Abdlay who |
was |
known to the general, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
reached the (enemy) generals but |
was |
still at a distance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
When it |
was |
about the third hour of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
in the sun; the mountain |
was |
filled with a multitude of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
There |
was |
an awesome thundering, shocks, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
burning with fire. Or it |
was |
as if some thunderbolt, loosed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
thunderbolt, loosed from the clouds, |
was |
casting down flames as at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
of hail and rain. Such |
was |
the impression from the neighing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
of the (enemy) army. He |
was |
still on horseback when they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
destructive course on which he |
was |
bent that would cast him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
him, and realised that it |
was |
a messenger of grievous news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
Armenian commander realised that he |
was |
unable by any means to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
it seemed as if fire |
was |
shooting out like lightning from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
the number of the killed |
was |
eighteen hundred, not including the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
in the battle, for it |
was |
a spiritual battle and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
thousand men. When the army |
was |
defeated, they spurred their horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
Armenian army. For when battle |
was |
joined and the lines faced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
He |
was |
mounted on a white horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
smoke towards the enemy. There |
was |
a sweet smell as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
A command |
was |
sent throughout the whole country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
whole country that each man |
was |
to return to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
independent, and that no one |
was |
to be expelled from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
place where the Armenian army |
was |
encamped, they had the letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
ambitious glory—of which he |
was |
frustrated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
been written by Bugha and |
was |
full of gall. It was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
was full of gall. It |
was |
sealed with the caliph’s ring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
So there |
was |
great suffering throughout the entire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
had befallen, saying: “The land |
was |
first like a delightful garden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
So I shall abbreviate what |
was |
done openly, so that you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
sat with eyebrows frowning; he |
was |
puffed up and full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
Then the king |
was |
filled with anger; the colour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
faith of the holy apostles |
was |
implanted in their hearts, yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
it had no roots it |
was |
immediately dried up by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
had been prince of Tarōn, |
was |
taken to Samarra, and became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
Without an opponent he |
was |
defeated; without arms he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
was defeated; without arms he |
was |
wounded; without a storm he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
wounded; without a storm he |
was |
shipwrecked; in his self-willed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
to irredeemable perdition. His life |
was |
without faith and his death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
It |
was |
appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
It |
was |
proper for Lord Grigor Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
gloomy pit in bonds. It |
was |
very befitting for the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
faith. However, since his expectation |
was |
not realised but rebounded upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
battle with the evil one |
was |
not something transient, they too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
of Armenia, note: “My habitation |
was |
among snakes, and they twined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:0 |
heresy of Bagarat Bagratuni, which |
was |
added to his apostasy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
the heresy of the Elkesites |
was |
long ago quenched and suppressed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
the worship of idols it |
was |
of no account, provided that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
duplicity of his heart how |
was |
he punished? What (did) Anania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
testimonies before kings, and I |
was |
not ashamed.” And the Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
like a dragon those he |
was |
able to strike |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
smaller fish. For no one |
was |
able to resist him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
the sword and the executioner |
was |
beating him like a senseless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
not the slightest sword cut |
was |
he able to make on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
ask and see why he |
was |
not wielding the sword. Taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
not at all contaminated, nor |
was |
there any foul smell on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
year of Bugha’s arrival, which |
was |
the olympiad (. . .); concerning the war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
against Sahak the Ismaelite who |
was |
known as the son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
But the general (Bugha) |
was |
forming his own destructive and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
of Armenia, realised that it |
was |
no use disregarding his (Bugha’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
the city called Tiflis—which |
was |
previously named P’aytakaran. Their city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
besiege the city. No one |
was |
killed (in the crossing) except |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
of) silver, for the man |
was |
so respected by him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
means of escape, though he |
was |
able to go wherever he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
brought him before Bugha, who |
was |
more astonished at his reckless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
had been captured, since she |
was |
a beautiful woman she hastened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
around the camp unveiled, which |
was |
not customary for the women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
the Muslim people. But it |
was |
to no avail. Bugha had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
and of what occurred. This |
was |
the cause of Bugha’s destruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
Since no one anywhere |
was |
able to resist him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
of the acts that it |
was |
his inclination to perform, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
twelfth hour. The royal army |
was |
defeated and returned to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
battle, and the royal army |
was |
defeated. After a few days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
had passed, once more battle |
was |
joined, and the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
joined, and the royal army |
was |
defeated even more decisively. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
Ałuank’ a certain Apumusē, who |
was |
noted as a reader and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
noted as a reader and |
was |
known as “son of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
Bugha had brought troops and |
was |
already coming to attack him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:16 |
to his words because he |
was |
well aware of his deceitful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
the prince of the Ałuank’ |
was |
making, he became hesitant. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
all the foreigners and God |
was |
pleased with them, so too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
vigour and terrible indignity, he |
was |
thrown into great perturbation and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
After this, which |
was |
the second defeat for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
For the general Bugha this |
was |
a terrible disaster. Plunged into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
disaster. Plunged into anxiety, he |
was |
greatly disturbed in his mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
and shake, so no one |
was |
able to oppose you? Why |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
those who ruled the world |
was |
never put to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
swords and-made preparations, there |
was |
such a great noise of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
and everyone who saw them |
was |
stricken with great fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:43 |
Musheł, son of the general, |
was |
stationed in the open on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
the visible. And since he |
was |
versed in the divinely inspired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
the divinely inspired Scriptures and |
was |
familiar with and knowledgeable of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
battle and confronted them. He |
was |
like a great iron hill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
the number of their battles |
was |
twenty-eight, and the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
eight, and the royal army |
was |
defeated in that many encounters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
both sides realised that there |
was |
no solution or way to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
Now that great victory |
was |
granted through the general Apumusē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
go to Bugha. In it |
was |
written a pardon for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
helmet and sword. Only he |
was |
to heed the caliph’s summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
front and behind while he |
was |
still outside their camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:0 |
from the province of Vanand |
was |
martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
eminence of rank, whether this |
was |
due to birth or place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
a great and fearsome tumult |
was |
stirred up against him, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
While he |
was |
still alive, (Bugha) had a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
very tall gibbet erected; he |
was |
put on the top of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
the camp of the Muslims |
was |
situated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:11 |
victorious champion of Christ Mukat’l |
was |
martyred gloriously for the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
from the mountain of Khoyt’ |
was |
a man called Yovnan. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
man called Yovnan. He it |
was |
who during Bugha’s attack, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
dawn one morning, while each |
was |
sleeping in his own tent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
land fell into confusion and |
was |
filled with turmoil. Wherever they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
and each man did as |
was |
pleasing to his eyes, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
into few words, as Paul |
was |
pleased to write in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
and when the patriarch Yovhannēs |
was |
Catholicos of Armenia, acted wisely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
and stayed there, for K’urdik |
was |
Gurgēn’s uncle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the castle called Aramaneak; (Gurgēn) |
was |
received by him with splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
emir of Nakhchavan whose name |
was |
Abraham, informing him about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
While he |
was |
riding along deep in thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
Gurgēn |
was |
encamped there with four hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
brave horse on which he |
was |
mounted and attacked the left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
the Armenian army. But it |
was |
the Muslim troops who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
Gurgēn, and their power that |
was |
broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
victory. And the Lord omnipotent |
was |
with him wherever he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
Gurgēn |
was |
residing in the secure fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
prince of the Amatuni family |
was |
among the wounded who fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
death by the sword. He |
was |
blessed and eulogised by those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of the captivity of Armenia |
was |
completed, which was the [306th] year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of Armenia was completed, which |
was |
the [306th] year of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Zak’aria, Catholicos of Armenia. It |
was |
the beginning of the seventh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:9 |
of his father’s dominions he |
was |
about ten years old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
from outside, nonetheless, the land |
was |
not secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
the latter had seized and |
was |
occupying the castles of Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
the whole principality of Vaspurakan |
was |
to be entrusted to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
To this he |
was |
not unresponsive, and with wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
on the Muslim army, and |
was |
suspicious of what he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:16 |
of God; for his heart |
was |
consecrated to the Lord God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
king of the Greeks, who |
was |
prompt to arrange that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
While this plan |
was |
under consideration, two emirs, one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
Although the latter |
was |
irritated at what had occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
But not in the least |
was |
he perverted by the tyrant’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
So he |
was |
even more confirmed and strengthened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:31 |
In those times, while Jap’rmot’ok’l |
was |
greatly puffed up and waxing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:34 |
of many troubled days, Gurgēn |
was |
released by Christ’s providence, saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:35 |
moved to attack him, but |
was |
turned back and fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:36 |
him from pain. For Gurgēn |
was |
still recovering from illness and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
A servant of Derenik’s who |
was |
the jailer loosed him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
into the room where Derenik |
was |
sleeping. The servant had the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
land to Gurgēn, for this |
was |
a convenient opportunity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
have mercy on me,” and |
was |
unable to utter anything else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
came to a monk who |
was |
priest in the monastery. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
that (Gurgēn) had died; he |
was |
a mad monk full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
him a ready hand and |
was |
blessed by Saint Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
been entrusted to Ashot, who |
was |
the prince of princes, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:48 |
up in battle array.” He |
was |
planning to attack Ashot unexpectedly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:51 |
Without delay the plan |
was |
carried out. He took with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
Musheł, lord of Andzavats’ik’, |
was |
ill and at death’s door |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
He had a son who |
was |
an infant, so Derenik planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
This |
was |
the sixth year of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
acted in a supercilious manner, |
was |
swollen and bloated full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
the same time a command |
was |
secretly give to some people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
Asorestan and Arabia; among them |
was |
included our valiant Ashot with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
army. Musē, son of Bugha, |
was |
appointed general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
the champions surged around. There |
was |
a fearsome thunder and frightful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
until his repute for valour |
was |
thought by some to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
of the castle. When he |
was |
informed of what had occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
from the conflict; friendly love |
was |
established between the two parties |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
son of Sanatruk, that province |
was |
reckoned among the provinces of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
But because the castle |
was |
unassailable unless supplies ran out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
abbot of the monastery who |
was |
called Grigor, and put him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
by the troops of Semiramis, |
was |
cured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
spurred on his horse, which |
was |
covered in armour, and prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
a confidant of Yisē’s. He |
was |
advancing to meet the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
to meet the prince, and |
was |
in agreement with Vahan to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
up. To these (proposals) Ashot |
was |
not heedless; he retreated and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
Now Ashot |
was |
aged nineteen years (when he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
the captivity of the Armenians, |
was |
five years in captivity, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
from his world arrived, he |
was |
plunged into unfathomable remorse and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
In his days there |
was |
a respite from brigands and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
splendidly and properly performed; there |
was |
no fear or suspicion anywhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:4 |
patriarchate for eighteen years. He |
was |
succeeded by Lord Gēorg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
Halit’ (as governor). For Yamanik |
was |
sending letters and messengers one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
He |
was |
informed by various persons about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:0 |
his making David prince, who |
was |
called king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
claimed that) Ashot the curopalates |
was |
in revolt, full of envy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
revolt, full of envy, and |
was |
slandering (him) to the governor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
the governor, and that he |
was |
attempting to eject him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:3 |
the certainty of his crimes |
was |
revealed and confirmed as regards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
As the sun |
was |
getting warm, while they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
as he knew what he |
was |
plotting with regard to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
Now there |
was |
a further reason for holding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
he held him; for he |
was |
pleased to make (David) prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:9 |
own authority. So he (David) |
was |
prince over Tarōn for seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
and high-ranking man; he |
was |
accompanied by Grigor, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
son of Vasak. He likewise |
was |
a lively man embued with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
The prince of princes—who |
was |
the highest ranking and most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
one day while the governor |
was |
preening and wallowing in such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
equipment of his troops, as |
was |
usual for brave heroes, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
enter his presence and he |
was |
expecting the great prince to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:22 |
Ahmat’ |
was |
escorted on his passage through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:24 |
prison. But even thus he |
was |
unable to obtain for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
between Derenik and Hasan, who |
was |
the son of Derenik’s sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
to the effect that Derenik |
was |
not treating him honestly but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
not treating him honestly but |
was ( |
aiming at) taking the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
Now the fortress |
was |
quite impregnable, and no little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
years, while he (Hasan) himself |
was |
very young in years, being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
But he |
was |
unable to act openly, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
and feigned an illness that |
was |
nearly mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
to a severe illness and |
was |
near death, as the messengers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
room for sleep, suddenly there |
was |
a glinting of swords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
He |
was |
then besieging the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
the land of Apahunik’, which |
was |
in the hands of Aplbar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
of Aplbar, and the blockade |
was |
nearly complete; but when the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:35 |
near the fortress where Derenik |
was |
imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
against Gagik Apumruan, that he |
was |
plotting with the curopalates (to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
fruitlessly done. But whether this |
was |
false or true is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
However, Derenik himself |
was |
false to the oath of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
against Armenia, he thought he |
was |
seeing his last hour upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
likewise those others whom he |
was |
able to seduce. Yamanik himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
to the effect that) he |
was |
maliciously plotting against Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:42 |
While Gagik |
was |
sleeping without worry or suspicion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
in a disordered attack. Derenik |
was |
riding grandly along and came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
line of armed troops; he |
was |
alone in a watercourse. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
When the prince died he |
was |
forty years old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
the fear of the Lord |
was |
on them all. Each man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
As David says: “I |
was |
prepared and I did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
sons were very young. Ashot |
was |
nine years old when Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
old when Derenik died; Gagik |
was |
seven, Gurgēn five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
the mass of the nobility |
was |
not happy with him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
not happy with him and |
was |
restive. But since Gagik was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
was restive. But since Gagik |
was |
greatly endowed with wisdom, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
eight months after Derenik’s death, |
was |
gathered to her fathers. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Ahavank’, opposite the church that |
was |
on the island, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
and happy (life).
“His hand |
was |
on all, and the hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
of the earth collapsed and |
was |
firmly locked in the region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
and all kinds of impurity, |
was |
overthrown from its foundations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
the temple of the Lord |
was |
shaken and its doorposts destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
of Zechariah the prophet there |
was |
an earthquake as far as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
people killed by the quake |
was |
more than seventy thousand. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
than seventy thousand. This earthquake |
was |
more severe than the one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the prelate of Ṙshtunik’. He |
was |
unable to escape with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
prince, son of the curopalates, |
was |
deceitfully killed by Ahmat’s commanders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
killed by Ahmat’s commanders; he |
was |
a brave and famous man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
right the land of Vaspurakan |
was |
your inheritance, but Ashot’s ancestors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
While peace |
was |
thus shattered in the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
Now Gurgēn |
was |
planning to seize for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
the capital of Ṙshtunik’ which |
was |
the site of his father’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
or rampart of bronze, he |
was |
unable to carry out his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
castles of the country. Ashot |
was |
taken to the impregnable Nkan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
of them) by reports, and |
was |
very well disposed to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
of Tarōn for himself, he |
was |
aiming at becoming the effective |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
which Smbat the Armenian king |
was |
continuously sending to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
the number of his forces |
was |
about [120,000]. He marched along the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
his corps of warriors, he |
was |
unable to calm the raging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
that the number of killed |
was |
more than [5,000], and for one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
save to say: “That deed |
was |
done worthily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
since Awshin, son of Apusech, |
was |
a man who loved turmoil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
turmoil and hated peace, and |
was |
insatiable in his thirst for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
the impression that his affection |
was |
complete. One after the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
Gurgēn learned what Awshin |
was |
plotting against him from some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
long journey and their energy |
was |
enfeebled by the drifts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
And what |
was |
the reason for this if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
from heaven and the wrath |
was |
sent by God, no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
sent by God, no one |
was |
able to oppose him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
For while the land |
was |
in such distress, they expected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
erring faith of Mahumat’. He |
was |
a ferocious man, savage, unsparing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
Awshin learned of this, he |
was |
deeply stricken and made haste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
to write to Sap’i, who |
was |
residing at Vantosp and exercising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
pus and horrible swelling, and |
was |
filled with bloody corruption. First |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
considered him (wondering) who he |
was, |
what sort of man, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
He |
was |
succeeded on the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
same name. For the Baptist |
was |
commanded to drink neither wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:14 |
But in scholarly learning he |
was |
deeply versed, dead to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
instruction and scholarly discipline, he |
was |
a man of sweet temperament |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
one with the common people, |
was |
foreign to haughty arrogance, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:0 |
Concerning the miracle which |
was |
revealed in Ostan of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
appeared during the time Gagik |
was |
general. But not a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
tribute and military service as |
was |
due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
should be done. So it |
was |
openly, but the secret later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
to the king. The latter |
was |
not unheedful and accepted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
the city of Van he |
was |
gripped by the pains of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:7 |
by all, especially because he |
was |
dear and beloved to everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
of the Armenian era, and |
was |
twenty-nine when he departed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
for the future (life) he |
was |
meek to the clergy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
at their sight his mind |
was |
dazed. As they surrounded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
I indeed |
was |
beside him and knew precisely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
the church of Saint Gregory |
was |
burned and the Armenian troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
era when Saint Vahan, who |
was |
the son of Khosrov lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
of Khosrov lord of Gołt’n, |
was |
martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
palace, his own construction that |
was |
built like a city, improving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
festivities. In this manner he |
was |
unstintingly mindful of all necessities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:38 |
For not only |
was |
he concerned with its prosperity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:38 |
with its prosperity but he |
was |
also ready to shed his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
wood of Christ’s cross that |
was |
crowned by Christ, a pedestal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
At the time that Gagik |
was |
supreme general he had begun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
the above-mentioned priest, who |
was |
a gentle man, humble and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
tabernacle, and that the flesh |
was |
not in unity by nature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
and belongings. So the land |
was |
in great anguish, filled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
He |
was |
lying in wait like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
house of the Amatunik’, who |
was |
residing at the tomb of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
back the booty. But he |
was |
wounded by a sword, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
attacked the camp, whose entrance |
was |
unguarded. straightaway two men fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
and Marachay. The marzpans horse |
was |
too weak to gallop, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
Zhangan. These said that it |
was |
not right to do this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:81 |
So peace |
was |
arranged after these great tribulations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:1 |
He |
was |
given by the Lord another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
long before that no one |
was |
able to recall mention of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
like the blinded Israel; he |
was |
ungrateful to his benefactor, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
turned to a man who |
was |
very dear to the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
Then the illustrious prince, as |
was |
his former habit, set off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
did not accept because he |
was |
hurrying to his own province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
the former, alleging that this |
was |
a violation of his pact |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
a noisy rushing stream that |
was |
very deep. Neither the Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
that foul Muslim, since he |
was |
unwilling to confront the mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
so that the valiant (prince) |
was |
unable to gallop away. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
yet reached maturity, therefore there |
was |
no one to avenge his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
torn apart and killed? Who |
was |
able to bring low the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
do not know if this |
was |
for the occasion, or whether |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
prince, his eldest son Ashot |
was |
confirmed on his father’s throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:2 |
Since Apumruan |
was |
the son of Lady Soph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
to her husband), her heart |
was |
unable to endure the pain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
So he released Gurgēn, but |
was |
perplexed with regard to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
to do. For his heart |
was |
torn for thinking about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
about the youth, and he |
was |
waiting (for an occasion) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:3 |
from a youthful age he |
was |
a budding source of virtue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:5 |
His valour |
was |
already exhibited before he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:5 |
was already exhibited before he |
was |
yet fifteen years of age |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
When the moment |
was |
favourable, he took his conspirators |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
fortress of Ashinot where Gurgēn |
was, |
and likewise to the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
valley of Andzakh were Ashot |
was. |
Both of them had despaired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
It |
was |
God, as I suppose, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
blood from Apumruan, since he |
was |
one of the accomplices of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
Because for a nation that |
was |
in darkness he placed a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
point of a castle that |
was |
fortified around with the power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
the power of God. It |
was |
preserved unextinguished from the hostile |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
from four directions. Not only |
was |
he himself (not) obscured, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
He |
was |
a tall tower built with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
He |
was |
a rational sword, blazing with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
Now the prince Ashot |
was |
supported by the grace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
Ashot his nephew because he |
was |
fearful that perhaps Ashot might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
For Ap’shin |
was |
sending to Ashot many promises |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
murderers, begetter of all impiety, |
was |
overcome by the raging wickedness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
eunuchs, the first of whom |
was |
called Sap’i, as governors with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
the village of Kakenk’, which |
was |
difficult (of access), the eunuch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
this the land of Armenia |
was |
at peace from raiders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:40 |
over to Hasan while Ashot |
was |
still in prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
Since it |
was |
wintertime, when there was no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
it was wintertime, when there |
was |
no possibility of waging battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
army of the prince, which |
was |
in the village of Płuank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
covering him over; so he |
was |
delivered into the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
Then he |
was |
captured, and dragged in double |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
punishment of blinding; but he |
was |
not successful. Hasan was deprived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
he was not successful. Hasan |
was |
deprived of the light of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
in great haste. When battle |
was |
joined, Smbat with his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
the land of Vaspurakan, which |
was |
disturbed and troubled by many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
One of these |
was |
Shapuh, son of Maymanik, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
the province of Chakhuk, and |
was |
occupying the castle for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:5 |
rebelled in similar fashion and |
was |
holed up in his lair |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
prince of Vaspurakan, that Apuhamza |
was |
audaciously going around with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
hero, as mild as he |
was |
powerful, heeded their entreaties, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
on them: first because he |
was |
merciful and very benevolent towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
very affectionate and joyous heart, |
was |
as kind to him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
from the land. For he |
was |
a harsh man, brave and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:15 |
increase, and the Lord Almighty |
was |
with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
Mokk’ saw that Gagik’s hand |
was |
raised against everyone, they took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
forests; secondly, the whole land |
was |
completely frozen over with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
up to that time it |
was |
swarming with men of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
made many efforts; but he |
was |
sadly killed without attaining his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
He |
was |
full of good works in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
poor with liberal heart; he |
was |
magnanimous and zealous in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
the fortress of Amiuk; he |
was |
called Apusakr and was from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
he was called Apusakr and |
was |
from the house of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
over Persia and Armenia; he |
was |
named Yusup’, son of Apusach |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
He |
was |
moved to great wrath against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
them, but no peaceful solution |
was |
agreeable to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
of his lovely face, he |
was |
amazed. On questioning him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
Since the Persian ruler Yusup’ |
was |
a man of powerful mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:48 |
for a solution; and he |
was |
assisted by him in gaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
Therefore Yusup’ |
was |
greatly angered, and attacked Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
Seeing that there |
was |
no one who could rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
troops in full armour. There |
was |
the rolling of drums, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
to say that his anointing |
was |
invisibly performed by the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
of Mokt’gir, knew that Gagik |
was |
reigning over Armenia, he sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
able to reveal that anyone |
was |
honoured by the (caliph’s) court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
second time that the tyrant |
was |
forced to do this by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
to the royal court. He |
was |
imprisoned for eight years, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
The day of his death |
was |
occasion for great mourning for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
Lord—this offering (of his) |
was |
equivalent to that of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
our sake, a pleasing gift |
was |
offered to the Father in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
time Yusup’, son of Apusach, |
was |
still ruling tyranically over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
While he |
was |
planning to enjoy a peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
captured. A little later he |
was |
killed, but I do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
likewise.” In truth the land |
was |
shaken as these slaves thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
fortified in his name, (Gagik) |
was |
especially pleased with two places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
watched over them personally. One |
was |
at the edge of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
of the lake; its name |
was |
Ostan in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
province of Rshtunik’. The climate |
was |
very temperate, as the winds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
with fruit-bearing trees, and |
was |
graced with many vineyards. Sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
southern side of the fortress |
was |
the very high mountain Artōs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
a pavilion for gatherings which |
was |
decorated with gold and various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
spot and recognising that it |
was |
a refuge from enemy raids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
The wall |
was |
amazingly constructed, fearsome and adorned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
to his orders the work |
was |
quickly completed. Then the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
The thickness of the wall |
was |
three large strides deep, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
support of any pillar. It |
was |
truly worthy of admiration surpassing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
While the king |
was |
making these (expeditions), he increased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
a village called Kotom, which |
was |
the hereditary possession of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
Thus |
was |
accomplished the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
Because the architect |
was |
Manuēl, whom we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
Truly this |
was |
once a thirsty desert, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
Since Abas |
was |
unable to oppose the tyrant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:6 |
he knew that he (Abas) |
was |
not versed in warfare, fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Gēn—and truly the hill |
was |
prophetically named, for as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
its appointed place; though it |
was |
from on High that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
other people. While the sun |
was |
casting its glow over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
hour, and he (the king) |
was |
still reading the holy gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
Nersēs until the second Amałek |
was |
defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
rational race of mankind. (He |
was) |
elegant and upright, noble and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
The hair of his head |
was |
dark, long, and curly, carefully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:3 |
His nose |
was |
wide and elegant; his ears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:9 |
For he |
was |
the cause of peace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:10 |
He |
was |
a firebrand to brigands and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:14 |
He |
was |
an inescapable trap for rebels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:16 |
he bestowed) gifts unfailing. He |
was |
also a sweet-smelling garden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:17 |
For his own house he |
was |
a verdant plant with golden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:18 |
To his sons he |
was |
a school of virtue and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:19 |
To all artisans his door |
was |
open, and he was an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:19 |
door was open, and he |
was |
an unerring model |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:20 |
and their fearsome winds he |
was |
a high mountain and unshakeable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:21 |
He |
was |
a consuming fire for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:22 |
Greek, and barbarian tyrants he |
was |
a burning, perpetually turning nail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:26 |
neighbours and his subjects he |
was |
a shade of secure defense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
saying of the prophet Jeremiah |
was |
fulfilled for the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
Nowhere |
was |
there any hope or expectation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
and dismayed onlookers. Their dwelling |
was |
in mountains and plains and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
ancestor Senek’erim, and his brother |
was |
the great prince Deranik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
flee to the next.” There |
was |
no assistance anywhere else save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
ruler of the Elimites, who |
was |
called Sultan Tułlup, launched a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
flowing of blood the land |
was |
irrigated as at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
For them |
was |
accomplished the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
His son too |
was |
strengthened by the gracious gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
gracious gifts of God, and |
was |
filled with wisdom and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
He |
was |
superior to all nations (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
oath to his fellow, nor |
was |
falsehood found on his lips |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
He |
was |
handsome of person, distinguished and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
prince of princes Aluz, who |
was |
lord and master of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
accordance with her name she |
was |
devoted to the love of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
the love of God, and |
was |
superior to all saints (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
God had chosen it and |
was |
pleased to dwell therein. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
tended the Lord’s people and |
was |
superior to the two staffs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
martyr, the young Abdlmseh, who |
was |
related to the protocuropalates and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
Lord’s cross, on which there |
was |
a drop of life-giving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
For the lord Dawit |
was |
related to the protocuropalates, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
From T’oṙnik |
was |
born the great prince T’adēos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
From T’oṙnik, son of T’adēos, |
was |
born the saintly and pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
For in his days |
was |
accomplished the Lord’s saying: “Nation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
The land of the East |
was |
being oppressed at the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
the Lord’s warning; and there |
was |
no hope or expectation for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
for all, consoled them, and |
was |
compassionate to them as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:39 |
resembled the great David and |
was |
even superior to him, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
He |
was |
brought up in the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
But he |
was |
superior to him, having from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
the patriarch Abraham while he |
was |
coming from battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:46 |
son of Nav; for he |
was |
a virgin holy and brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
the womb of his mother |
was |
nourished by angels with fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
Zebedee, who through his chastity |
was |
named son of thunder, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
on the Lord’s breast and |
was |
purified like gold in fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
the youngest of the brothers, |
was |
named Step’anos according to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
fathers sustain sons—so also |
was |
the great prince Aluz blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
For he |
was |
a God-loving and pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
go to destruction”; so he |
was |
obedient without any temptation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
fortress of Amiuk, for he |
was |
able to resist the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
was |
dedicated to the observance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
sons of his sons, and |
was |
blessed by the Lord. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
asleep with his father, and |
was |
buried in that same island |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
It |
was |
in the year [570] of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
quietly passed to Christ and |
was |
joined to her fathers; she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
joined to her fathers; she |
was |
buried in the same tomb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
saying of the Lord’s parable |
was |
fulfilled: “Rains fell, rivers rose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
land, since the Lord’s saying |
was |
fulfilled: “Those will be days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
evening hour to noon and |
was |
saved by God’s help, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
God’s help, so also (Aluz) |
was |
saved by God’s grace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:68 |
received gifts and honour, and |
was |
rendered glorious and renowned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
He |
was |
resplendent in the universe for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
after his ancestor Khedenik; he |
was |
pleasing and beloved in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
father, the great prince Aluz, |
was |
fair of visage and tall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
peaceable time all the land |
was |
troubled; and especially the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
Vaspurakan saw no calm, but |
was |
particularly oppressed by dangers. Yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
He |
was |
bread for the famished, refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
tears from every face. He |
was |
desired by all who saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
saw him not. His name |
was |
famous from one end of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
to the other, and he |
was |
praised by all tongues |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
He |
was |
the support of the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
salvation of the country; he |
was |
undistracted in the midst of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
luminous flower and fruit he |
was |
desirous to all. For in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
life from enemy brigands. He |
was |
responsible for the building of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
in whose shade |
was |
copied this History in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
endowed with divine gifts. (It |
was |
copied) at the request of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
more eager for this task |
was |
the most wise and high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
the ancient writings no attention |
was |
paid to such matters. Since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
do not know how it |
was. |
So I beg you that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
faithful true brothers, (that there |
was) |
a certain man, renowned and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
in Christian confession. His name |
was |
Baron Sefedin Ark’ayun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
brother Lord Step’anos. So he |
was |
given over to instruction in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
his brother Lord Step’anos. There |
was |
great joy and rejoicing for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
the wicked Muslim warriors. He |
was |
a lover of building and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:101 |
heir of his see. There |
was |
no little happiness and rejoicing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
had departed this world, there |
was |
no one to help or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
general) with his blamelessness he |
was |
pleasing to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
Leo, reigned for [26] years: he |
was |
a peace-loving man, caring |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:2 |
Georg died, whose patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by the man of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:3 |
He |
was |
from the village of Eghivardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
the son of Saj, who |
was |
an ostikan in Persia, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
captivity the lord Georg, who |
was |
ransomed by Hamam, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
He |
was |
joined by: the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
He |
was |
met in the Nig district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
Here Mushegh son of Smbat |
was |
taken captive and taken to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
he died poisoned. His body |
was |
transferred to Bagaran, where he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
transferred to Bagaran, where he |
was |
buried. The king, however, fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
they lost eternal light. — That |
was |
a dark time for Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
Dvin, where the Amir Spuk |
was |
located, who invited Shahanshah Ashot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
Theodoros, his brother, Bishop Eghishe, |
was |
patriarch for [7] years; after him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
first place between them (brotherhoods) |
was |
occupied by the glorious Kamrjadjor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
the Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes |
was |
the rector here; expelled from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
basis, according to which everything |
was |
common. [300] men of ascetics gathered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
After Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos |
was |
the abbot and faithful guardian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
At the same time, Narek |
was |
built in the Rshtunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
the Scriptures, where the service |
was |
celebrated with solemnity with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
St Grigor among the clergy, |
was |
founded by Father Simeon, an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
Since his eyesight |
was |
weakened by old age, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
to Father Barsekh (Basil), who |
was |
everything with everyone, satisfying the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
This Movses |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
monastery, in the Karin district, |
was |
governed by the same rules |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
vegetables: they only fulfilled what |
was |
prescribed by the commandment of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
Among them |
was |
famous and glorious Vardik, abbot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
they opened their eyes. It |
was |
enough for him to put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
district, which at that time |
was |
owned by the Arabs, for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
by the Arabs, for he ( |
was |
worthy) to receive Christ in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
the midst of the ruins |
was |
a church, which he chose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
I can go out.” - This |
was |
done for the exaltation of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
God came to suffer and |
was |
crucified for us. Thus, our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:42 |
Chmshkik’s grandson, Kiwr-Zan, who |
was |
a young man at that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
Ashot’s administration of Armenia |
was |
peaceful; he surpassed everyone with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
He |
was |
so generous to those in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
death not even a penny |
was |
found in his treasury; everything |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
and walls (of his palace) |
was |
distributed to the poor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:8 |
The rector of Sanahin |
was |
Yovhannes, a learned man of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
Babken and Moses, and Stepanos |
was |
transferred to the fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
Romanos [II], the king of Greece, |
was |
the master Nikephoros and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:22 |
In [415=966] there |
was |
an eclipse of the sun |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
sword of the Iberian fanatics, |
was |
buried in the monastery called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
an ascetic of Christ, (who |
was) |
my comrade |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:9 |
finally, Yovhannes, who |
was |
once a priest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
Taleb), the grandson of Hamtun, |
was |
located. [400] horsemen with drawn swords |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
lime with stone towers: it |
was |
far away from the old |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
from the old city wall, |
was |
higher than it and embraced |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
his cousin (paternal) Mushegh, who |
was |
in Kars, and took the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
of the Ayrarat province); he |
was |
accompanied by Mushegh, who summoned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
Smbat’s possessions, because the kouropalates |
was ( |
a person) peaceful and fair |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:0 |
on, and about how he |
was |
strangled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:3 |
and, defeated by the latter, |
was |
taken prisoner and had to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
from him, he returned, and |
was |
strangled by his own servant |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
a sign of pagan filth |
was |
visible, which should not be |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
When Basil |
was |
enthroned in [425=976], as we said |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
Jahan and Melitine countries. Bardas |
was |
a brave man and well |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
side the Armenian cavalry, which |
was |
in Greece, he divided the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
died under their swords, partly |
was |
captured. In this battle, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos, |
was |
killed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
against city fought, and blood |
was |
shed everywhere |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
While the Greek kingdom |
was |
in such turmoil, Bat, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
one of these camps and |
was |
about to put him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:4 |
to the wooden palace, which |
was |
on a high rock, by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:6 |
By order of Basil, he |
was |
again settled in Alep (Khalp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
the “king of kings”, which |
was |
not forbidden by the Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
copper and lead, (and this |
was |
done so skillfully) that the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
or clothes for that: there |
was |
no person who would oppose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:2 |
Before his Enthronement, he |
was, ( |
true), an agile and frisky |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
places as in chambers: everyone |
was |
engaged in landscaping and useful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
fish, milk and eggs, he |
was |
content with only bread and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
daughter) of pious parents, who |
was |
the sister of the kings |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:1 |
great Ablhaj, (son of) Rovid, |
was |
again inflamed with anger against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
Evening |
was |
already approaching: he divided his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
night, the word of Christ |
was |
said to him: “Mad, this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:10 |
The next morning, he |
was |
found dead, and (thus) his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
a time when King Bardas |
was |
in Baghdad and the kingdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
and the kingdom of Basil |
was |
enjoying peace, the latter set |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:4 |
in prison under torture: he |
was |
an old man, full of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
From that time on, it |
was |
forbidden for the Armenians (who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
received this message, although he |
was |
covered with shame, did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
they found out who she |
was, |
and therefore they condemned the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
this |
was |
done by two brothers called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Armenian from the Derjan district, |
was |
called Samuel. Emperor Basil led |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
himself, having been taken prisoner, |
was |
presented to King Basil, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
of the next year - it |
was |
still spring time - King Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
engulfed in flames - for this |
was |
to be a signal - he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
the building, on which work |
was |
started, and the cathedral, upon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
king of the Abkhazia Theodosius |
was |
blinded by the nobles of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
a village called Dlivek. (There |
was |
also) the king of Kars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
death of Smbat, this fortress |
was |
again taken from the Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
accumulated for many years - he |
was |
set on fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
the dignity. But this goal |
was |
not achieved, because he was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
was not achieved, because he |
was |
afraid of betrayal on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
from which he died. He |
was |
buried in the same city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
the city that the king |
was |
lying in a grave, lulled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
kind of medicine; that he |
was |
alive and that he had |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:3 |
Gagik |
was |
a man of insight, knowledgeable |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:7 |
He |
was |
a handsome and slender young |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
a very old age and |
was |
laid in his own burial |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
built in Argina in [439=990], which |
was |
the [19th] year of his patriarchate |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
He |
was |
devoted to God from a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:3 |
He |
was |
innately fond of wilderness living |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
over all of Armenia, Sargis |
was |
again returned to the place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
flattery and without interest (he |
was |
chosen), for he did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
out to meet him and |
was |
taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:4 |
the war, where Sahak, who |
was |
with him, was also taken |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:4 |
Sahak, who was with him, |
was |
also taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:2 |
being able to give battle, ( |
was |
forced) to sit down in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
battle on the Burz plain, |
was |
defeated and fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:1 |
In [444=995] there |
was |
an earthquake, but to a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:6 |
the mountain (on which it |
was |
located) also collapsed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
it is very famous. It |
was |
from here that an army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
brother) of the monk Tornik, |
was |
taken and taken prisoner by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:1 |
the desert Arabians, whose place |
was |
taken by his nephew (by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
Arab remained in Nprkert; it |
was |
inhabited by (alone) Armenians and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
this, deceived the Amir, who |
was |
pierced with a spear and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
city. The Armenian Church, which |
was |
outside the city wall, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
and St. Gamaliel - all this |
was |
converted into stables and camps |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
Gurgen - for Bagarat [II], Gurgen’s father |
was |
no longer alive and his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:7 |
whole army of David kouropalates |
was |
commanded by Gabriel, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
terrified the observer; for it |
was |
said that the number of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
warriors, amazed, fell dead. It |
was |
something like a fire that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
Armenians and Iberians died, and |
was |
wounded below |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
very place where his army |
was |
defeated; ordered to collect the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:6 |
This |
was |
in [447=998] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
He |
was |
the culprit of peace and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
blow on the board, which |
was |
forbidden to them by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
the same name, where he |
was |
met by Bagarat, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
of the Ruses, a warrior |
was |
carrying hay for his horse |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
for the wrath of God |
was |
heavy on them for their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
whom, as we said above, |
was |
erected on the gallows by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
or incarnation of our Lord |
was |
coming to an end, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
the Armenian king, Gagik, who |
was |
at enmity with each other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:1 |
own road, And the country |
was |
filled with impiety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
in our dying days there |
was |
no time (to be healed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:6 |
the animating breath of life |
was |
reduced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
Dawit’ the Curopalate [990-1000] |
was |
a mighty man, a builder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
For in his day it |
was |
as the prophecy states: everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:13 |
went before him and everyone |
was |
honored by him with generous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:13 |
ishxanut’iwn), honor, and station, and |
was |
exceedingly happy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
prophecy of the psalmist David |
was |
fulfilled with regard to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For when the emperor |
was |
crossing the Aghorhi land, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
but the western army which |
was |
called Erhuzk’, and the azatagund |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
to choke to death. (This |
was) |
because they had wearied of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
against itself cannot stand” [Mark 3.14]. Such |
was |
the case with the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
recited about them, “The land |
was |
like the garden of Eden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
other cultivated places. Yet this |
was |
the beginning of the destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
of the land of Armenia |
was |
Gagik [I, 989-1020], son of Ashot, brother |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
illuminated. In his time, it |
was |
as the prophet predicted: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
the prophet predicted: “The earth |
was |
full of the knowledge of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
sea.” For the patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by lord Sargis who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
the same district (Taron) who |
was |
nicknamed Kozern, who wrote a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:6 |
remembrance. (Gagik’s) sons, Smbat, who |
was |
called Yovhannes, and his brother |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
Smbat |
was |
physically large and quite fat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
but they say that he |
was |
more learned than many; while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
learned than many; while Ashot |
was |
handsome, stout-hearted and warlike |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Smbat accepted this and |
was |
returning to his city. On |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:10 |
his great physical weight, (Smbat) |
was |
unable to mount a horse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
many places from him. He |
was |
unable to bear this, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
lord Petros (Petros I Getadardz), [1019-1058] |
was |
ordained kat’oghikos during the lifetime |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
sent emissaries to Georgi—who |
was |
ruling the Georgians—to come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
this all, the emperor himself |
was |
astonished at the bravery of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
fell into a swamp, and |
was |
unable to pass. They attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
It |
was |
a pitiful scene there and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
this befell them, whether it |
was |
a fitting lesson for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:36 |
the Revelation of God, and |
was |
exalted by him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
the horn of our faith |
was |
raised up. Then, yet more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
But it |
was |
there that the destruction of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
fortress called Mazdat, for such |
was |
the ancient custom of Greece |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
his homonymous (relative, Nicephor) Phocas |
was |
infected with the same disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
their (the rebels’) childish game |
was |
not prolonged, (but was) rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
game was not prolonged, (but |
was) |
rather like a structure built |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
a flood. For Dawit’, who |
was |
called Senek’erim, being harassed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
Senek’erim at that time |
was |
united in counsel with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
the deed. And because there |
was |
no other way of disrupting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
in-law, Andronicos (Andronike), who |
was |
his partisan. They brought them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
had so commanded them. (This |
was |
because) during their rebellion, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
using pleasant words, for he |
was |
demanding three fortresses with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
the lodging-place where he |
was |
spending the night, to demand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
were out for looting. It |
was ( |
then) just as it had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
the city’s orchards. He who |
was |
prince of that city beseeched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
While (Basil) |
was |
occupied with this proposal—since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
the entire land of Persia |
was |
in terror and quaking and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
face of the country. This |
was |
the time for (such a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
seems to me that this |
was |
recompense for the merciless sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
view of their enemies. (Her) |
was |
just as Egypt had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
barbarians clearly realize that it |
was |
the hand of the All |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
of the All-Mighty which |
was |
warring with them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
and co-emperor, Constantine (Kostandin), |
was |
in the district of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
While he |
was |
dying a certain marvelous sign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
In the evening, as he |
was |
breathing his last, a lightning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
brother Constantine [VIII, 1025-1028] ruled. Because he |
was |
a peace-loving and generous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
loving and generous (man), he |
was |
quiet for the first year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
the great Basil. Now there |
was |
a certain brave and war |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
by the Persian border”), and |
was |
renowned throughout the entire East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
year of Constantine’s reign, which |
was, |
according to our calendar, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
an entire year until he |
was |
more in control |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
such wicked deeds. For it |
was ( |
Komianos) who had placed (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
certain eunuch named Nikit, who |
was |
to be overseer of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
over half the kingdom and |
was |
styled in Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
land of Georgia. But he |
was |
unable to do anything, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
to Romanus (Romanos) [III], (Argyrus), [1028-1034], who |
was |
one of the officers of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
The emperor |
was |
just such a fool. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
the very road (which Romanus) |
was |
travelling, an army of Tachiks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
called Samusat (which they say |
was |
built by Sampson). (Salamay) had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
what had happened, an order |
was |
given and a multitude of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
saw an apparition whose head |
was |
of gold, whose shoulders and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
and sides were copper. That |
was |
in the past. Now (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
of the present monarch. (Michael) |
was |
neither from the royal clan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
of the army); rather he |
was |
an insignificant palace functionary. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
account. They say that he |
was |
one of the murderers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
while the third brother, who |
was |
a eunuch and a monk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
Michael himself |
was |
wickedly afflicted by a dew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
not know whether this (affliction) |
was |
vengeance for the death of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
died unjustly, or whether (Michael) |
was |
naturally possessed. They say that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
causes, that because the kingdom |
was |
not properly his, he would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
in accordance with royal custom |
was |
obliged to go to church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
days. But the wicked dew |
was |
unable to abide this, thinking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
abide this, thinking that (Michael) |
was |
rebelling from him. People who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
the fact that) the emperor |
was |
in Thessalonica frequently, probably with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
lord of the city, who |
was |
named Xtrik, being shut up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
over that ditch until it |
was |
full. Then (Xtrik) got in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the fortress saw that there |
was |
no way out for them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the Persians over that place |
was |
ended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
beginning of (Michael’s) reign, there |
was |
an eclipse of the sun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
which greatly astounded viewers. This |
was |
similar to the signs (preceding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Now the queen’s sister, who |
was |
named Theodora, summoned the chiefs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
under the altar. However, he |
was |
unable to reach (the church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
blinded him. (The same thing |
was |
done) to the one styled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
Now the emperor who yesterday |
was |
seated on a golden throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
this (Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus [1042-1055]) also |
was |
part of the crockery. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
Caesar, the lioness (the queen) |
was |
roaring in her den for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
for a companion. For she |
was |
greatly troubled that none of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
emperor of the lands, she |
was |
requited by him as we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
Many people thought that he |
was |
her lover. I do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
is true, or whether it |
was |
as she herself had written |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
During the last battle everyone |
was |
intending that after his triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
Such a one |
was |
the great David who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
was the great David who |
was |
anointed king by the prophet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now it |
was |
not that this monarch was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
was not that this monarch |
was |
worthy
of any praise and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
worthy
of any praise and |
was |
so pitied by God, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
the source of impiety. It |
was |
just as the Savior said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
authority except from God” [Romans 13.1]. He |
was |
not speaking about a prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
befell (Maneak’s son), for he |
was |
not punished by any man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
outset of Constantine’s reign, which |
was |
the year [490] according to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
Thereupon their throne of stability |
was |
moved and never more came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
since upon (Yovhannes’) death (Sargis) |
was |
his executor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
the point that no one |
was |
his equal—together with his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
and, using beseeching words, he |
was |
able to persuade him. (Sargis |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
to the tent where Sargis |
was. |
He arrested him and entered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
carriage. Therefore, like Saul, he |
was |
requited with a life more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
dignity. For (the patriarchal throne) |
was |
like thickening clouds laden with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
things were said when Jerusalem |
was |
ruined, but (the same words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
Now all of this (calamity) |
was |
visited upon Armenia because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
to me that this sale |
was |
more inhuman than the one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
that case, although the seller |
was |
subjected to indignities, nonetheless that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
in this case, the seller |
was |
extremely inhuman and cruel since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
In the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani |
was |
taken, not through warfare, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
As the demand (for Ani) |
was |
being prolonged, Grigor, son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
went before the emperor. (Grigor) |
was |
a sagacious man, so learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
learned in theology that he |
was |
without equal. When he realized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
of his patrimonial inheritance. He |
was |
honored by the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
in the Mesopotamian borders. (This |
was |
given) in writing and stamped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
golden seal, and (the territory) |
was |
to be (Grigor’s family property |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
of Ani saw that Gagik |
was |
confined in Byzantium they thought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
from Duin, since Dawit’s sister |
was |
his wife, or to Bagarat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
of Samusat (which they say |
was |
built by Samson, in antiquity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
he himself wanted (but) which |
was |
greatly inferior in value to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
or the other lands (he |
was |
deprived of). Rather, (the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
Now there |
was |
a certain prince named Asit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
good,” and indeed (the prophecy) |
was |
fulfilled on that very day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
remained (in confinement) until it |
was |
almost Easter. Then they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
that what they had accomplished |
was |
not by reason of their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
Hand which mightily prevented them |
was |
the same Hand which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
hold His grudge forever. He |
was |
obliged to try us, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
foolish callousness. For when (pharaoh) |
was |
tormented he would confess: “This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
with ten fingers, so it |
was |
there that the punishment, commencing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
of our (Armenian) calendar [1048] which |
was |
the second year of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
of Sisak. Behold that prophecy |
was |
indeed fulfilled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
senses. It drank until (it |
was |
responsible) for all (chastisements) visited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
passersby. (Armenia) quit its home, |
was |
alienated from acquaintances, went far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
the actual chastisement of rage |
was |
visited upon us. Wickedly tormented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
us and (that) Your name |
was |
placed upon us. But now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
became possessed of substance and |
was |
divided (to create) the luminaries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
our noontime became eclipsed and |
was |
transformed into night. That bestial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Now although there |
was |
plenty of prey for them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
for the country before them |
was |
like a lush garden full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
full of fruit, nonetheless this |
was |
more so in the Mananaghi |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Berd (Smbat’s Fortress), for it |
was |
there that a countless multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
the psalmists. Everyone without exception |
was |
seized with trembling and dread |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
quench their thirst, but there |
was |
no one to give them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
There were others whose appearance |
was |
so frightful that the very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
the Seljuks’) place of encampment |
was |
swarming with them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
oh mountain! Mountain whereon God |
was |
not pleased to dwell, mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
entire population of the country |
was |
lost. (Now) wild beasts take |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
renowned throughout the lands. It |
was |
like a city perched upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
So (Arcn) |
was |
in times past, when it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
in times past, when it |
was |
crowned with a plentitude of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
of good things, and everything |
was |
as one would wish. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
sustainers of the poor. There |
was |
no deception in business transactions |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
kings of peoples. Our city |
was |
like a precious gem shimmering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
churches, the reign of justice |
was |
transformed into injustice, the love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
all modesty of the orders |
was |
perverted and disorder resulted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
case of orphans and widows |
was |
not defended. Usury and speculation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
and (the production) of wheat |
was |
multiplied (to such an extent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
an extent) that the land |
was |
ruined (worn out) and did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
The holy temple |
was |
consumed by fire, yet in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
like water, not as it |
was |
in the past, around the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
but (here) the entire country |
was |
filled with the blood of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
visited upon our city? It |
was ( |
here) as was written about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
city? It was (here) as |
was |
written about the Sodomites: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
The weather also |
was |
an aid on this destructive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
lanes, and the great chambers— |
was |
full of the corpses of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
fulfilled regarding us: “Their might |
was |
betrayed to slavery, their villages |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
and so forth. But Christ |
was |
late in awakening, and it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
late in awakening, and it |
was |
not (here) as it had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
subject to dissolution, so it |
was |
with these (men). While they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
a people from whom there |
was |
no hope of aid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
boasting, that merely a jawbone |
was |
sufficient to smash his brains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
gifts of treasure; but he |
was |
unable to accomplish anything, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
sword, but many, since it |
was |
evening, they threw (to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
quantity of booty, the enemy |
was |
delighted, while our (people) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
the people). The entire country |
was |
like a field ready for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
own land, and every country |
was |
filled up with an immeasurable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
after three years, lord Xach’ik |
was |
released from the royal city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
he had tarried in Constantinople |
was |
this: they wanted to place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Xach’ik) refused (arguing that) “What |
was |
not (a practice) before my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
our great Illuminator (St. Gregory) |
was |
in no way frightened by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
Because the city |
was |
without a night-watch, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
history meriting much lamentation. It |
was |
the custom of the city’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
near them. By such deeds |
was |
the city stripped of its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
year after this (devastation) occurred |
was ( |
the year) [503] of our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
enumerate them? The entire land |
was |
full of corpses—cultivated and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
the other, until the country |
was |
totally devoid of inhabitants and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
country donned mourning garb. It |
was |
ruined because its inhabitants were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
sighs were heard, everywhere there |
was |
weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
embrace with sheaves, no more |
was |
the praise of passersby heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
land behind it, so it |
was ( |
when the Seljuks attacked); streams |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
from its coursing, the ground |
was |
inundated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
that befell us! How bitter |
was |
the death we died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
as consolation that “Your son |
was |
not slain by a weak |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
unchecked destruction of Christians? It |
was |
as though the sea had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
by looking that (the place) |
was |
unassailable. So, passing it by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
and saw that the city |
was |
completely prepared (to withstand a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
for the animals, since it |
was |
harvest time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
of the city, since he |
was |
a pious man, called upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
inquired what the ceaseless clamor |
was |
and learned from the learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
heart of a prince who |
was |
one of the Sultan’s close |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
This |
was |
done by God Who knows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
even) from afar. If God |
was |
able to turn Balaam into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
during a time of famine |
was |
able to feed Elijah for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
one of our presbyters, who |
was |
quite old and extremely informed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
anything, since the presbyter’s blow |
was |
the stronger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
very frightful thing, which, it |
was |
said, required four hundred attendants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When everything |
was |
so arranged, they released a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
with our people, for he |
was |
a brave man. Coming to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
but within the city there |
was |
no small amount of rejoicing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
contents of the bottle (he |
was |
carrying) upon the baban. Instantly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
the colossal giant Ovgin who |
was |
nine cubits tall; the child |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
tossed into the furnace? It |
was |
then that (God) speedily came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
in this fashion. Rather, he |
was |
constantly preoccupied with eating and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
Monomachus) squandered on whores, and |
was |
in no way troubled by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
destroy it. And so, it |
was |
in (Monomachus’) time that (enemies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
held Duin and Ganjak and |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
the prince of the district |
was |
T’eodoros, son of Aharon whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
prince displayed much valor, but |
was |
fatally wounded, and died a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
His premature death |
was |
most regrettable, because he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
was most regrettable, because he |
was |
only a lad and exceedingly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
the prophet David, and he |
was |
braver than many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
over just how very bitter |
was |
the period we lived in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
we lived in. Our life |
was |
not a real one. As |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
If all of this (misfortune) |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
he recognized his own and |
was |
recognized by his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
about the Church, which formerly |
was |
so embellished, comely, fruitful and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
everything which I have related |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
of our sorrows, as it |
was |
in times past, when they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
lioness with a lion’s frenzy |
was |
roaring in her lair (resembling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
the surrounding areas, since he |
was |
a very martial man. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:5 |
There |
was |
a populous and rich awan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
that fire they entire plain |
was |
lit up as though it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
at the palace, and who |
was |
quite old and exceedingly rich |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
on the contrary, since he |
was |
uncivil, infected with Robovam’s disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
of our (Armenian) era [1057], which |
was |
the tenth Byzantine indication |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
at the Creation: “The land |
was |
desolate and unprepared, for there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
desolate and unprepared, for there |
was |
no one to work it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
Thus, |
was |
the country. For when it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
the country. For when it |
was |
still cultivated and full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
When the Greek kingdom |
was |
divided in two, the iron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
Egypt), and the cauldron which |
was |
shown to Jeremiah, boiling and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
deaths with voracious appetites. It |
was |
impossible for anyone they spotted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
Byzantine warfare, Iwane, Liparit’s son, ( |
was |
alive). A dwelling place, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
to encounter the judge who |
was |
concerned with (the government) of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
I may enter.” When he |
was |
unable to subdue them in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
as the latter heard what |
was |
going on, he sent one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
bring him auxiliary troops. This |
was |
the inception of unbelievable misfortunes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
multitude of their troops, he |
was |
awed. For there was none |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
he was awed. For there |
was |
none to oppose them. That |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
they observed that the country |
was |
lordless and without a defender |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
there at night. The city |
was |
unprepared and not warned of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
a lamentable spectacle of agitation |
was |
revealed that it even would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
surrounding it, besieged until there |
was |
no living human remaining except |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
but quickly collapsed. Its collapse |
was |
heard throughout the world, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
bound with chains. Since there |
was |
no prince nor leader there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
death. More bitter than death |
was |
the scintillating of swords above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
skin together with the nails |
was |
pulled up on both sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
they were subjected? Their skin |
was |
flayed from the breast upward |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
sword, and slavery until nowhere |
was |
anyone left alive to emit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
Comnenus (Komianos), since he |
was |
generous and quite wealthy, assembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
did not accept. When nothing |
was |
accomplished by the emissaries, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
adversaries met and clashed. There |
was |
so much blood shed that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
victorious. And since the patriarch |
was |
on Comnenus’ side, many of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
congealed in the ground. It |
was |
among us as it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
was among us as it |
was |
in the time of Moses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
the soil of the country |
was |
dyed with our blood. Tumors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
three days, (the Egyptians’) day |
was |
turned to night. However (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
However (in Armenia) the light |
was |
entirely extinguished, for the eye |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
The only thing we lacked |
was |
the Sea, yet if you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
in the Red Sea, which |
was |
dyed with the blood of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
There |
was |
a double justice in chastising |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while it |
was |
still flourishing, it resembled a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
and bravery, like Moab, it |
was |
tender and genteel. Its merchants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
Even the first man |
was |
unable to enjoy the blessings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
from Persia, but whether it |
was |
the same one that had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
reached it at night. There |
was |
a brigade of Byzantine cavalrymen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
This |
was |
the recompense of incorruptible, righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
since they thought that there |
was |
a cavalry force within the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
snow with numerous pavilions and |
was |
sitting on (one of) them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
s) saw that another army |
was |
not there, they turned around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the great Gregory, when he |
was |
lord of the country. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
There |
was |
a certain bishop named Yakobos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
But this |
was |
all a sham, not the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
St. James said that this |
was |
impossible. Nonetheless, such was the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
this was impossible. Nonetheless, such |
was |
the case regarding our people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
the heresy of the T’ondrakeans) |
was |
quickly exposed by the vardapets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
For he |
was |
an extremely great publicist, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
in Eden, whose immortal fruit |
was |
the very body of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
but others did not. Everyone |
was |
confused and doubtful and sought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
There |
was |
a certain cleric from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
kept watch over matters. He |
was |
an extremely learned man, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
words, and requited him as |
was |
meet. For he removed him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
that loathsome sect. For he |
was |
greatly concerned over the loss |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
matter and comprehended what it |
was. |
They refused (Yakobos’ request) saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
died like an ass, and |
was |
buried like one, leaving behind |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
There |
was |
a certain adulterous monk named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian Albania”, but |
was |
in fact Satan’s first-born |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
from the furnace of Gehenna |
was |
ever billowing forth from his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
drink themselves to ruin. It |
was |
about such people that Moses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
There |
was |
a certain prince named Vrverh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
free from want. Their director |
was |
known as Andreas, a man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Cross) in the villages. It |
was |
through the Cross that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
that the victory of death |
was |
set at naught and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
presently is called Gaylaxazut, there |
was |
an ancient awan named Bazmaghbiwr |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
of this Cross the village |
was |
renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
their deed) the sky above |
was |
stupefied and the earth was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
was stupefied and the earth |
was |
afflicted with trembling. In the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
The evening that this (deed) |
was |
wrought it had suddenly begun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
sent a judge, whose name |
was |
Eghia, to see after the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
Upon receiving the news—it |
was |
as though everyone were informed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
especially laymen, and so vast |
was |
their number that I am |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
called Kot’er, since the judge |
was |
there. However, the people, forcibly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
It |
was |
evening. The sun was setting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
It was evening. The sun |
was |
setting, having dispersed of its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
pass over. Not one person |
was |
injured out of the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
working, realized that the Lord |
was |
visiting our (Armenian) people. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
When day dawned, it |
was |
a Sunday. The judge went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
hunters, it changes colors. So |
was ( |
Vrverh) when he observed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
and the judge agreed. This |
was |
because the brother of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
princely station, bravery and valiance |
was |
one of the king’s acquaintances |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
select (companions), and the judge |
was |
very considerate of this. Consequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
to escape punishment (from men) |
was |
unable to flee from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
had so dried up, he |
was |
unable to eat; whatever he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
unable to eat; whatever he |
was |
able to get down, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
threw up, since his esophagus |
was |
blocked. So, he remained until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of that first structure which |
was |
built with great difficulty but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
considered (that cup) empty. (This |
was) |
especially so for the fortress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
place and to see what |
was |
going on there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
There |
was |
warfare in the country of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
the place), although the battle |
was |
growing more intense, he wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
or important friends. Rather, each |
was |
seized with fright |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
of those corpses, for there |
was |
no one to cover over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
The lofty and beautiful palace |
was |
burned because of the injustices |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
Emperor Diogenes (Romanus [IV] Diogenes, [1068-1071]) |
was |
more or less the sixtieth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
where the king of Persia |
was |
encamped, by the borders of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
But since the Byzantine emperor |
was |
uninformed of what had transpired |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:13 |
looked up from where he |
was |
seated, and he observed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
Joshua and given him victory, |
was |
not with him. Nor did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
power did not intervene nor |
was |
He for us a horn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
from the hands of foreigners |
was |
blinded by his own folk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
and soldiers ended, and triumph |
was |
no more given to that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
and justice of the court |
was |
ended. They achieved only the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
Manazkert remained impregnable, nonetheless he |
was |
able to overturn many lands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
faced earthward. For while it |
was |
fully lit, it was in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
it was fully lit, it |
was |
in its mid-course, speedily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
stars and merely its outline |
was |
visible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
This |
was |
not all: for the clerics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
Rather, the Lord’s wrath |
was |
visited upon us one and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the sins of our ancestors |
was |
demanded of us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
The punishment |
was |
visited upon us sevenfold, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
sevenfold, for the name Christian |
was |
considered an object of deriding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
the law quit us, nor |
was |
there room for our tears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
no strength, and our drink |
was |
bitter from fear and from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
His scepter of counsel as |
was |
Israel in the days of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
of this and more than |
was |
written in this book was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
was written in this book |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
entire time of our days |
was |
full of agitation and difficulty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
Nor |
was |
there one of them (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
whatever they proposed regarding us |
was |
evil. Their words were full |